Fashion (PASSION) 4

※ This work is a re-published e-book of a personal article published by the 《Biel the Classic

》 project, and we inform you that there have been corrections and changes to content, spelling
and spacing, and some sentence corrections in the process.
※All contents of this work are fiction and have no relation to real persons, groups orevents.

※This paper was first published in 2006 and the content of the paper is based on the situation
at that time, so it may not match the current situation.
※Except with the express consent of the rights holder, all or part of this content is reproduced
(copied, scanned, digitized, etc.) and reprinted, edited, translated, transmitted, published,
publicly broadcast and retransmitted, sold, distributed, rented May not be used, etc.
 turn |
12. Kyle
13. More
14. Birch forest
15. Clue
Hidden
clue.
12. Kyle

The man was very unlucky today.

He had already been robbed twice during his twelve days in Italy. He was also robbed from
the same station for the first two days in a row.
In fact, I wasn't that weak. I like to make new friends to the extent that people around me say,
'Nobody likes people like that,' and I treat people with the mentality that I can befriend strangers
at any time, but that doesn't mean I approach people. around me It's not that I accepted every
stranger who came. Needless to say, a person approaches with a stack of newspapers or
bouquets of flowers in the same way as the established method.
He hit him in the face with a bouquet of flowers and grabbed the wrist of a gypsy woman who
kept it in her pocket and politely handed it back to him. Even a group of adults and children, like
a family, slipped away before being surrounded by them.
However, it was Tal who was careless for a moment of the young man who approached him
with a clean face and asked for directions. When he sent the young man off with a happy heart
after kindly looking at the map and studying a road that the man himself did not know well, he
said he left his wallet with the young man with a worried face. noticed the fact
Similarly, he was assaulted again the next day near the station.
After that, the man also came to his senses and went to do business, thinking that he should be
attentive to strangers. Thinking sadly that people show kindness to others with a pure heart in
this way.
After twelve days and hardly any errands in Italy, traveling between the two cities, satisfied
with the results he had obtained, he boarded a train leaving Italy. It would have been nice to take
a plane, but as soon as he finished his Italian duties, he decided to give himself a week off.
There was a music festival in Salzburg. I thought it would be good to visit Austria, stay a few
days and then slowly return to my home country.
 The train, which left shortly before 23:00, was scheduled to arrive in Salzburg around 04:00.
After the last day's hectic schedule, he boarded a night train, so the man was in a good mood, but
his body was tired. So, even though the person sitting right next to him is talking amicably, I
generally enjoy talking to other people, so I would have stayed up all night talking. It suddenly
occurred to me that the hotel was not booked, but I thought I could find it in moderation after
arriving.
He slept in the dark on the train that was slowly moving away from Venice infested with
pickpockets.
For a brief moment, he seemed to have fallen sound asleep, and struggled to open his eyes
only after someone shook him for a long time. His eyelids were so heavy that he could only
look at the person in front of him after blinking a couple of times.
It looked like he was crossing the border. Nodding to the driver who asked him to show him
his passport, the man almost closed his eyes, which were still heavy and hard to open, and
touched his arms.
Suddenly, my eyes lit up. I was also sleepless. There was nothing
that should be there.
Facing the driver who looked at him with puzzled eyes, he turned his empty inside pocket.
Only dust came out. I looked in vain at the other pockets, even though I didn't remember putting
anything in them. There was no way anything would come out that had never been put in.
It may be in the bag, it may be in the bag, and while I was sleeping, I had a sleepwalking that
didn't exist, so how do I know if I put it in the bag, the man found the bag? But there was no bag.
The driver looked at him with a pitiful look, as if he had roughly guessed his situation as he
sat there with a puzzled face. Then the driver suddenly muttered, "Oh," and picked up what had
fallen to the floor as if it were hidden under the bed. It was a passport.
"This is what I was looking for."
The driver handed him the passport and politely handed it back to the man again. The man
still accepted the passport with a puzzled face and habitually mumbled 'thank you'.
Then, I bent my head under the bed to see if there were any other things in the area where the
driver had just picked up his passport. Only dust came out.
Perhaps the person sitting next to him might have seen something, the man turned his head to
the seat next to him. The place was empty.
The driver said to the man with a face I could guess.
"He said the technique of taking sleeping pills in a drink and giving them to yourself while
you sleep is popular these days. If you would like to complete a lost and found report, we will
help you. Are lost and found items important?
The man shook his head blankly. Nothing was that important. The one thing he didn't want
to lose in the first place was his passport, but fortunately he seemed to have left his passport
behind while he stole everything else.
The man sighed as he remembered the young man next to him offering him juice before he
fell asleep. Other kids will laugh when they hear that. Three already in ten days.
The man had never been cheated or betrayed by anyone while working. He could recognize
that well. However, he was sometimes cheated by pickpockets who were looking for pennies in
this way. Whenever that happened, my friends used to laugh at me and say, 'How can someone
who has an incomparable eye for seeing people do that?'
"By the way, sir, do you have tickets?"
The driver asked the man who was lost in thought. The man looked at the driver blankly. I
fumbled for the pocket I had already looked in once more, but couldn't help but shake my head
excitedly.
Soon after, the train stopped at the next station, and the man had to get off and walk helplessly
to the police booth set up inside the station.

The man was very lucky today.

The man who went to the police booth and there filled out the missing person's report waited
until dawn and slept on a corner seat, and only came out in the morning. It was summer, so the
sun was shining, and the sun was shining even though it was still time for the stores to open.
 I wasn't that desperate. Fortunately, I did not lose my passport, so I was not stranded.
However, the problem was money.
Even if you are not tied up, you need money to go somewhere. You can go to the bank to
verify your identity and collect the money, but this town after crossing the border was a very
small rural town. It takes less than 15 minutes to walk from the station to the town center, and
the town center is comparable to other neighborhood shopping districts.
Although there were a few banks, they were mostly local banks and there was no sign of a
male bank. After wandering the street looking for it, I couldn't find it, so I went to the bank I saw
right next door and asked. The friendly staff called somewhere to find out, and the bank said I
had to go to a large station six stops away to find it and it would be close by.
six stops. It wasn't too far, but it was too far for a penniless man.
I prefer to open an account with this bank and call the company's toll free line and ask them to
deposit money into this account, but I thought it would take several days for overseas
remittances. How can I stay in this city for a few days waiting for the money to arrive?
Do I do the dishes? I won't give a janitor's job to someone who stays at least three or four
days. Or maybe it's better to ask James to come in a little later. ah But I think James had an
appointment with Tyler's management today.
The man was seriously concerned.
And then, as usual, whenever I had something to think about, I moved aimlessly.
The town was small. It was a cozy, quiet rural town. The train across the border runs only
occasionally a few times a day, and it seemed comfortable to live in without being crowded.
Looking back, the man's parents also said they wanted to live outside the city and went to the
suburbs. My father was still very avid about work, so he often came to work, but my mother
gardened and quietly enjoyed life in the suburbs.
When I grow up, I will build a house like this and live in a neighborhood like this.
 The man had forgotten his worries and was strolling slowly looking around.
In the pretty little houses, flowers bloomed profusely on the small walls. Although it looked
old, the neatly maintained street continued comfortably. Occasionally, somewhere in the
distance, among the quiet residential areas where birds were singing, there was a small store one
by one.
There is also a bakery and a vegetable store. There was also a clothing store.
It didn't look like it would thrive, but the small stores that seemed to be in no hurry to do
business, but appeared sparsely, added color to the street lined with houses.
Then, a store caught the man's attention. It was a used bookstore.
The entrance is so narrow that at first I didn't even know it was a store. When I went to the
front of the door, I thought a store with an elongated aisle in the back would only have three or
four pyeong. Unfortunately, the shelf was full and seemed narrow. It was so narrow that a person
could barely walk between the shelves. In addition, the books were piled up like a mountain next
to the shelf, and it looked like the book would collapse if I made one false move.
At the back of the store, an old man with gray hair, as if he owned the store, was sitting and
basking in the sun shining through the window. If you tilt your head from time to time, you
might be sleeping comfortably.
It was a store that looked like it would only fly flies all day, but unexpectedly, there was
already a person standing inside the store. It was a young man wearing a hat and carrying a bag.
He was standing in front of the bookshelf as if he had an interesting book, turning the pages
with the book in his hand.
Right now, such a store is also open and the man is happy for nothing.
He liked the book a lot. I didn't like it to the extent that I used to like it, but I liked it to the
point of being a maniac. The joy he felt when he received a book he wanted to read, but was too
old to find in old literature, was the greatest joy he knew. So, he created a company that
republishes old books that are difficult to find in old literature.
but, as I had expected from the beginning, the company went bankrupt. The company could not
be run for love and hobbies without making a profit.
After all, he now runs a for-profit company by inheriting his father's business, but he was still
dealing with old books on a personal level.
So he liked old bookstores, and when he saw a store like this that wasn't making money, he
always wanted it to thrive.
"Where are the books... -."
The man looked at the shelves that lined the wall outside the store door.
When I saw that a book was exposed to direct sunlight in a place like this, I clicked my tongue. I
looked through the books, gently shaking off the dust that had accumulated on the books.
In a used bookstore of this size in a corner of a rural town, books are generally stacked
haphazardly. It wouldn't be much better to categorize them by subject and then group them by
author, but if you say it's better, it's just a decent collection of books with similar subjects.
There was no category for this store. It was literally random. A novel was placed next to the
cookbook and next to it was a book of sheet music. The man sighed. I had no expectations when
I saw the books exposed to the sun, but it was a shame to see the books rotting like this. These
books will become precious after a hundred years or so.
The man patted the back cover of the book with a feeling of pity when he saw the abused
child in someone else's house. I'd rather report it to the police if it's a child, they can't do that.
That's when. The man's hand stopped. An old, worn book lay under his finger.
The man's eyes opened as if they were about to pop out. My mouth opened and I couldn't
close it.
"730 Days of Solitude - Holt Rumpels".
The man pulled out the book with trembling hands. I carefully turn the last page of the old,
tattered bookshelf to check the pass. 1944 edition. Hattenhard Publishers.
It was unbelievable. In 1944, the German edition of Rumpels' book was banned and incinerated.
In the meantime, only a few volumes survived, and they were published in small
quantities in other neighboring countries a few years later. Unfortunately, it was out of print for a
while, so it was difficult to find even a foreign edition.
But it is a 1944 version. It is even a German version.
The hand of man trembled. You'll find treasures like this in a rustic, rustic, old-fashioned
secondhand bookstore in such a remote rural town.
The man sincerely thanked the pickpocket. Had it not been for the pickpocket, the man would
not have left the station and this precious encounter would not have been possible.
Desire. No, I had to get my hands on it somehow.
The man stroked the tattered leather-bound booklet over and over again.
What do I have to do. back to the original problem. I had no money. Besides, for this book I
would have to pay 5,000 euros even if the storage condition was defective and it was cut at a
low price.
If he hadn't lost his wallet, he would have been willing to hand over thousands of dollars and
grab a book, but now he didn't have 5 euros, let alone 5000 euros.
How about this Should I call James and tell him to finish the job as soon as possible and come
here? Then you can come tonight. But what if someone buys this book in the meantime? It's a
hidden treasure, so it wouldn't be surprising if someone took it right now.
The man rolled his feet as he hugged the book. I even felt like I wanted to jump right away.
What? Once again, her eyes widened as if they were about to pop out.
「Set - Henry March」
"Yuck... ... ... ."
I was out of breath. Henry March set. It was written in the literature that all the philosophers
who dominated the second half of the nineteenth century were enthusiastic about it, and I looked
for it like crazy for a while, but it was a book that didn't give me the clue. to doubt that such a
book really existed.
The man quickly pulled out the book as well. My heart trembled. Then, at some point, it
seemed like it wouldn't be strange if I collapsed from a heart attack.
 At that moment, he rolled his eyes. First, money and whatever, reality was behind the scenes.
He decided to search this ruined treasure.
First, I examined the bookshelves that were standing on the side of the road outside. While
none of the books were as valuable as the first two I found, I did find another book that would be
worth a great price if I were to auction it off. It's a book the man already has, so unfortunately I
decided to skip the book.
The man entered the tent. The thought of walking in this cramped and dense place made my
eyes darken for a moment, but still, thinking of him as a hidden treasure, I was willing to endure
the pain.
The fact that the inside of the bookstore was unorganized was no different from the outside.
I had no choice but to go through the randomly shuffled books one by one.
The man started with the shelf closest to the door and walked in, pointing one by one.
Along the way, I found several valuable books. Among them, there was only one book that a
man could take out and hug right away, but when other book-loving friends saw it, they got
excited and took them all out.
Today was a very lucky day. I tried to remember when there was another happy day in my
life, but I couldn't remember.
The man, who had almost lost his mind, leaned over and ran back and forth without missing
the bottom of the shelf.
When I turned my head, it was the young man in the hat. A curious young man who has been
reading books in the old bookstore since early this morning. Are you still reading the book?
"Sorry," the man said briefly, then turned his head again. There was no time to look at
strangers. He likes people a lot, but these treasures are incomparable with people.
As he frantically scanned the book, he felt the young man's calm gaze falling on him, but the
man didn't even look at him. I also apologized. ... ... ... ah This book is also hard to find. I am
but
I don't know how such a treasure trove of bookstores is not even rumored. No, I couldn't
believe that there was a place where only books like this treasure would be collected. Maybe
that unusual looking young man who sleeps there is actually a legendary runner .... ... .
 Soon, the young man's gaze went over his head. The sound of turning pages was heard again.
After a while, the man looking at almost the entire bookcase held five books in his arms.
Holding him tightly with the impulse that not a single book could be removed, he stood in front
of the last remaining shelf.
"I'm sorry, but can you stay out of the way for a moment?"
The man spoke politely to the young man who was still reading a book, standing on the
same seat. I couldn't quite recognize him because his hat was pressed down, but when he
looked at the skeleton and the skin under his nose, he looked Asian.
Even if the man spoke, the young man, who just looked at him in bewilderment, seemed
unable to understand what he was saying. As I pondered for a moment what language to speak, I
turned to the book the young man was reading and discovered it was in English. I said the same
thing again in English. Then the young man meekly turned away.
The man sat down on the seat the young man had given him and began scanning the last
remaining shelf in the treasure trove, starting from the top. The books were stacked in a row,
and in the remaining space on the shelf, they were placed horizontally, and even the paperbacks
were stacked twice, so it took quite a while to go through them.
Quite some time had passed when the man even checked the shelf. And the man's body was
all drenched in sweat.
The man who found one more book on the last shelf wiped the sweat from his brow with great
satisfaction. It seems like it has been 10 years since I felt such a gratifying heart.
The man once again looked around the bookstore with a proud heart. I will come here often in
the future.
It was then that the man could once again contemplate reality with a calm mind. Let's stay.
But I don't have any money. How about this
He groaned and pondered, then suddenly turned his gaze to the young man next to him. The
young man was still reading a book there. I didn't even look back to see if he was reading it so
intently.
 The bookstore owner's most hated customer is someone who doesn't buy books but reads
them...
... .
With that thought in mind, the man bent his head to see what interesting book he was reading
and looked at the cover. The book, bound in reddish leather, looked quite old. The title appeared
to be written in gold leaf, but the young man's finger covered it, making it hard to see.
The man soon withdrew his interest in him. Money concerns were the first priority.
At that point, the young man closed the book to make sure he had read enough. Then, as if to
buy the book, he approached the cashier where the old man was sitting and sleeping.
That was the moment.
The title of the book flashed across the man's
eyes. "For a moment!"
The man grabbed the young man's wrist. The young man looked back in surprise. His lips
twisted under the hat.
Like it or not, the man almost picked up the book the young man was
holding and looked at it. Unbelievable.
Millow Cable.
A book so rare that only the population speaks and there are serious jokes that no one has
actually seen it. It's been over 20 years since a man used his hands in every way, but the same
book I could not find even the tip of a clue.
The man opened his eyes and looked through the bookshelf. The old, yellowed books were in
bad shape. There was even a bit of mold on the back cover of the book.
But this book was a hidden treasure. It was a treasure I wanted to have even at the cost of my
life, even if I thought the value would be offset if I released the six books now held by the man.
"Are you going to buy this book?"
 The man asked the young man. He was nervous and his voice seemed to stop. The young man
said nothing for a moment as if surprised by the words, as if they were starting a violent fight.
And slowly he opened his mouth. At that moment, the man tensed and just looked at the young
man's mouth.
This young man will buy this coveted book. ...............!
"I don't know what you are talking about. If you can speak English, please
speak English." " "
The man closed his mouth. And after thinking for a moment about what the young man had
said without understanding, he realized his mistake. It was so urgent that I forgot for a moment
that the young man did not speak German.
"... ... I'm sorry. Will you buy this book?
The man politely apologized and said the same thing again. The young man then said, "Ah,
ah," and nodded his head.
"Yes, I'm going to do that."
"... ... ... ! Haven't you read this book before? Haven't you read everything?".
When the man spoke again urgently, the young man hesitated for a moment, as if surprised by
the fierce impulse, and then murmured.
"I skimmed through it and thought it might be interesting... ... I'm really looking forward to
buying it and reading it properly."
The man seemed to faint. How would an Arab merchant feel to see the treasure turn to sand
and disappear before his eyes?
But his face was white and he came to himself. Hearing the words of this young man, he
must have been a young man who didn't know the value of this book. Wasn't the tone of saying
that you should read the book you picked by chance because it seems like it would be
interesting?
"Ah. Actually, that book. It's a book I've been wanting to read for a long time, but
I have not been able to find it very often. After seeing this before, I want to read it too,
can you give it to me?"
The man spoke politely to the young man in a way of speaking that told no lies, but did not
reveal all the facts directly. Then the young man thought for a moment. He went back to
to look at the bookshelf a few times as if he regretted it, then nodded and held out the book to the
man.
"Yes, do it. here."
"Ah. thank you."
The man asked for pleasure. And on the other hand, he pitied his tongue for the young man.
Aside from the amusement, this book had a value that was hard to translate into money. You
missed the treasure because of that ignorance, now.
Not that he did not feel guilty for deceiving an innocent young man, but still, the man did not
intend to get any financial gain from this book. Besides, he is happy as a product to go to a
person who knows its value and cares for it.
Thinking that such a fortunate day would never happen again, the man wept inwardly.
I thought I would be full even if I didn't eat for a year.
The poor young man, not knowing what kind of pity he had suffered, looked back at the
bookshelf with a calm face and suddenly saw the books the man was holding. The young man,
leafing through the books, said as if nothing had happened.
"Rumpels, Henry March, Heinzra... ... ... . You found rare books.
Hearing the young man's words, the man stopped. I looked into the young man's eyes. It didn't
sound like it had any meaning.
However, knowing the correlation between those names and rare books, it seems that you are
not an ordinary person who just happened to be passing by. This young man was quite fond of
books and seemed to be interested in rare books. But they gave up on Cabli too meekly to say
that.
The man was skeptical, but spoke in a friendly manner.
"Yes, I found it by chance. ... ... You seem to like old books.
Then the young man shook his head indifferently as if it were not so, and turned to leave the
bookstore and said:
"No, I'm just trying to figure it out, but there are some people like that around me. ... ...
However, there are a lot of strange things in this bookstore. I was very impressed when I bought
Ayers here yesterday too."
 "... ... --!!!!"
Buying Ayers, as soon as he heard it, the man reflexively grabbed the young man's arm. The
young man looked back at him in surprise.
"I, if it's Ayers... -."
"... ... ... I'm Pablo Ayers. .....................Do you want to see that too?
The young man nodded vigorously at the young man's question.
Paul Ayers, it was also a book that a man was desperately looking for. The man was afraid
that this was not a dream. If it is a dream, please don't wake up.
The only angelic young man left on earth nodded his head cheerfully this time too. I left it in
the bedroom and it's not there now, but it's near here, so please go and pick it up with me for a
while.
It was amazing. This young man knew the value of the book. Even though he clearly knew
how precious this treasure was, he was willing to give it to him generously.
First of all, there are few people who share this hobby, and even a young man with such a
good heart. If Helena had not been married, I would introduce her to you.
The man thought it was a pity, but seeing the young man about to leave, he quickly ran to the
cash register. I don't want to keep you waiting too long, so I'll buy a book and follow you.
But then, the man realized that this reality was not a dream. He still had no money.
"... ... ."
After standing there for a long time with a puzzled face, a young man approached me as if
puzzled. The man looked at the young man with a sad face.
"Why?"
"Come to think of it, my pocket was picked today, so I was wandering around.
thinking about what to do .... ... . money....."
The man muttered with a depressed face. The young man looks at me with a really sad face.
Concerns were back to square one. The man had no money. Although he had a treasure in his
arms, there was no way to make the treasure completely his.
 If this happens, you should call James and tell him to run immediately, even after today's
entire program breaks down .... ... .
"If it's okay with you, can I borrow it? I can lend you what I have now.
It must have been an angel. The man almost hugged the young man tightly. If it weren't for the
precious books in my arms, I would simply throw them away and hug the young man.
But he came to his senses again. The price of these books has never been negligible. No, if
you added up the prices of these books, you could have come out with enough money for a
house in the country.
But perhaps aware of the man's concerns, the young man took a wallet out of his pocket and
approached the old man who was still dozing at the ATM, waking him up quietly. Suddenly, the
old man opened his eyes and pretended to know the young man. I came here yesterday too, so I
guess I got used to the face.
The young man who could not speak German and the old man who could not speak English
started talking with hand gestures. It also looks very familiar, but it doesn't seem to have
happened once.
The conversation was already over when the man I did not see approached me to see if I
should get an interpreter. The young man took a sheet of 50 euros out of his wallet and handed it
to the old man. The man was startled and looked alternately at the young man and 50 euros and
the old man. But the old man took the money casually and even handed it back for some time.
The young man smiled and nodded his head in greeting to the old man, and the old man
smiled happily with wrinkles on his face.
"So, shall we go?"
The young man nodded to the man and moved on. The man looked at the young man and the
old man with a puzzled look on his face, and hurried after them.
The young man who came out of the store first waited for the man to follow and took the lead.
The man who hugged the book followed the young man and rolled his eyes. After all, this could
all have been a dream. These treasures cost around 50 euros. it can't be.
"Did you have a windfall today?"
 The young man looked back and smiled. Somehow, it was familiar to see the smiling young
man lifting his hat slightly. And the man immediately remembered where he had seen the young
man.
But before the man could even speak, the young man turned again and continued. "I guess
you're just doing it as a hobby. I don't know if it's a beautiful book or not, but.
after a relative passed away a few years ago, he said his books had nowhere to go, so he went
back to the former owner of the bookstore. In such a small town, the books are also out of date,
so there are hardly any customers, and they say they just treat it as a
library to spend the day sunbathing." "Uh-
huh. .........."
The man nodded, contemplating the dead relative who must have known the value of the
book. On the other hand, when I asked him how he knew this, he glared at the young man, who
said with hand gestures that said it worked surprisingly well, with a pleasant smile.
Lodging was not far away. I was staying in a small guesthouse a couple of blocks away. On
the way, I could see that the young man was traveling without a specific destination. And the
young man learns of the unfortunate incident the man had suffered the night before. Pickpockets
are said to be common on the Italian side, but I didn't know that even on a train crossing the
border, between whispers, the young man was comforting the man.
The more I looked at him, the more he seemed like a real young man. He has a good
personality, talks pleasantly, and has great hobbies. As we talked, I didn't have that deep
knowledge about old books, and I heard a lot about them in moderation, but those people were
not very common.
The best way to meet people is to have a hobby, and the man quickly fell in love with this
young man.
When we got to the front of the dormitory, the young man who came in to wait for a while
didn't come out for quite a while. It really wasn't that long, but it took quite a while for a book to
come out.
I was going to wait, thinking I was late, and the door opened again and a young man came out.
He held a book in one hand and a large sports bag in the other. "Is this
what you were looking for?"
 The young man held out a book. The man blinked and took the
book. "Paul Ayers! How I've been looking for this book!"
The man shouted excitedly, holding the books in one hand and the young man's hand in the
other, shaking it vigorously.
"Thank you Thank you!"
"Ahaha, what is it? rule. Well then.............."
The young man looked at the watch and pulled his hand away from the man. At that moment,
the man looked at the sports bag the young man was carrying on his side.
"I see where you're going."
"Yes, I didn't plan to stay here for long, but I like to be quiet and isolated, so it's been ten days
since I spent time here. Being in one place for a long time makes me anxious, so I have to go
somewhere else."
I couldn't understand why I felt anxious when I was in one place for a long time, but I thought
everyone had at least one strange personality.
The man said he deeply regretted breaking up with this young man whom he had loved so
much for so long.
"It's a shame that we met. If you ever need to visit Berlin in the future,
give me a call. The contact information is... ... Oh, oh my I don't have a business card................"
The man had a habit of putting his hand to his chest, then fumbled for an empty pocket that
had nothing in it and, unfortunately, pulled it out. Then, suddenly, I remembered the 50 euros I
had borrowed a while ago.
"Yes, Don! You have to pay back the money you borrowed for the book. If you provide us
with your contact information, we will definitely pay you back later."
"Yes? Ah, contact... -, no, it's okay. See you again next time, please."
When the young man asked for his contact information, for some reason he grimaced in
puzzlement for a moment and then waved his hand. I was about to shake my head saying I
couldn't do that, but the young man suddenly mumbled, ummm, what he had in mind.
"By the way, do you live in Berlin?"
 "Oh? Yes, I live there. I'm on my way to Salzburg now."
I can't go to Salzburg or anything like that without a penny.
The man sighed as he remembered that he had to call James and the secretary, who had a
knack for nagging. Then the young man said again, "Ummm," and after thinking about it a while
longer, he said cautiously.
"It's difficult in Salzburg because the direction is different, but right now I'm on my way to
Berlin. If it's okay with you, I'd like to come with you."
It's a bit narrow because it's a two-seater," he added, and the young man pointed to a small car
parked in the parking lot next to the house.
The man's eyes opened wide.
Salzburg was willing to give up, considering James would be tormented by nagging for a
while. No, if you called James here anyway, Salzburg would be impressed.
The man carefully placed the book he held like a treasure in the mailbox next to him.
Then, with both hands, he grabbed the young man's
hand.
This young man must have been an angel.
"After that, I will accept it with gratitude. It's a small reward, but if you haven't yet decided
where to stay in Berlin, I would be grateful if you would give me the opportunity to return the
favor by staying in my house. The house is spacious compared to the person living in it, so you
won't feel uncomfortable."
At the man's polite request - or because of the hand he squeezed - the young man, who had a
slightly puzzled look on his face, smiled sheepishly and nodded.

***

There are times when I realize how much people get used to their surroundings and sometimes
it's scary.
When I first entered the military academy, there was a time when I couldn't eat or sleep well
for a week and I was tossing and turning. I thought I was going to die.
eat well. There was not enough food to go around, but as the body became exhausted, the
stomach naturally weakened and the rice did not go in well. Like Jeong Tae-eui back then, there
will probably be many people who thought they were going to die and then survived. Even
when I was talking to my classmates later, the topic of that training would pop up from time to
time as the most longed-for and painful memories.
But the training turned out to be a quarterly event. There was no regular training like that. I
rode casually. Every time the season changed, I rolled evenly over powder, under the scorching
sun, on asphalt and on snow. I don't know how much I cursed.
In fact, it was the mind more than the body that suffered. How much my mind was shattered
in that irrational world where I had to follow absurd orders.
Then I graduated. Near graduation, the training became much more bearable.
I gained more endurance, and there must be some things like that, but I got used to it in
my own way. that's better If you get used to the environment that way, there's nothing to
say.
It was when he went to the army that he realized what it was like to get used to the environment.
After graduating from the military academy, he soon joined an army stationed in a rural area
as an officer. There were many pitiful young men who were dragged with no choice but to be
under Jeong Tae-ui's orders. But there was no room for arrogance.
Even on top of Jeong Tae-eui, there were people lying on top.
It is rare to find a class society the size of an army. There can be no such thing as rejection. If
it crawled from above, it crawled and if it licked, it licked.
Jeong Tae-ui was not well known, but there was a lieutenant who crossed over and only knew
his name and face. This lieutenant was a bastard who would never return. He was the epitome
of a human being weak to the strong and strong to the weak. In addition, the walls are also dirty,
so every time I go out, I go to the brothel, gather my men and subordinates who want to be a
little dissatisfied with the subject of dirty bragging, like saying that women are so, it's good to
relax with women, do something.
Among the so-called 'crushed' by that bastard, there was one that Jeong Tae-ui also knew.
To say you know is stupid. He had only said a few words as he marched. The
handsome boy was as weak in personality as he was in appearance. He had a face and
personality that would be perfect for that bastard.
Of course he hated it. One of his co-workers said one of his co-workers startled him by
seeing that he was eager to be caught by others, vomited several times, cried in a corner and
even trembled with a knife in his wrist, he said.
But it didn't last long. As time went on and the end of the war approached, the guy sometimes
went to see him and mixed up his body as if he was upset when the bastard found him. That
bastard was just revealing dirty stuff about things he couldn't even fuck properly, he was a
messed up bastard and even complained to some close friends. I don't know if it's real or not, but
I heard he even touched other young men.
But that doesn't mean he went that way. I heard it across the street, but I heard that after he
was discharged from the military, he graduated from school and got married early.
Such a story came out when I met with my classmates and had a drink. At that time, Jeong
Tae-eui was thinking.
There is no such thing as unfamiliarity. Even if it's painful and difficult, you get used to it
anyway. It may differ from person to person, but as long as you don't attach the prerequisite of
competence, it didn't take long to get used to.
"Maybe I'm too used to it.................................."
Jeong Tae-ui muttered while staring at the ceiling in front of him. As soon as the words were
finished, a cold voice was heard.
"Do you want to hurt me?"
shake.
Jeong Tae-ui did not turn at the stretch and shrugged the arm he had thrown on the bed.
Then he got out of bed quietly and looked at the old woman standing in front of the door with an
erect posture.
"No... ... Maybe so, Rita.
"The food is ready. The master is also waiting for you, so please come. If the master does his
master's duty, I hope the customer will also do the customer's duty."
 The old woman spoke in a shrill voice and turned around. It wasn't a quick gesture, but it was
so cold that the wind seemed to pick up.
Jeong Tae-ui was scratching his head, but when the sound of the old woman's footsteps moved
away down the hallway, he got out of bed. I went to the bathroom attached to my room, washed
my face and looked up. A stream of water was dripping on her face. a familiar face In fact, there
are some things you can get used to in a few months, so it shouldn't be strange if the faces you've
been with for decades are unfamiliar.
he sighed. Yes, some things you get used to after a few months. I'm feeling it now.
I was at UNHRDO for only a few months, but I seem to have gotten used to that life in my own
way.
When I woke up in the morning, I immediately felt a sense of discomfort. The faint sound of the
air conditioning unit could be heard as I lay in silence, holding my breath, the windowless
room, the air odorless, the things that had enveloped me for months gone.
The tooth present, the sunlight shining through the window and the loud noises coming from
outside, the air mixes with the smell of life if you look closer. It's because I'm used to life at
UNHRDO.
Jeong Tae-eui wiped his wet face and thought, "It's worth it."
Yes, a few months can be enough time to get used to something. Sometimes it just takes a
few days to get used to it. That's now.
I dreamed again. I dreamed every day. Sometimes there are days when I don't dream, but
those days were days when I didn't dream at all. It is said that people dream even if they think
they don't dream, so Jung Tae-eui doesn't remember, but in fact, she can dream that dream every
day.
The content of the dream was always different. But the person who comes out is always the
same.
There is also the consistency of what happened in the past.
... ... ... Eley.
Jeong Tae-eui bit his taste buds bitterly. I decided that I would never see him again; if I saw
him again, it would be the ultimate catastrophe of my life. The last reason is that it's not a
disaster, but a catastrophe: I didn't know I would see you in my dream.
 Yesterday, or even just a few minutes ago.
I had already guessed it in my sleep last night, but I dreamed about Ilay again. If this trend
continues, I will sleep tonight and tomorrow night. I wonder if it will last for the rest of my life,
how long will it continue?
Last night before I went to bed, I went to bed with a prayer that I didn't know who he was. If
you are going to dream about him, please let him come out in a relatively human form. For
example, the guy who eats, the guy at the instructor's meeting, or the guy who reads books.
"Damn. I guess I'll pray again. "
Jeong Tae-ui complained while brushing his teeth. Maybe he heard the sentence too well, and
if I change the direction a little, I have a dream of Ilay, who was the most human figure Jeong
Tae-ui had ever seen.
As I thought uncomprehendingly about that dream for a moment, I panicked and spit the foam
into my mouth.
Jeong Tae-ui shook her head and quickly rinsed her mouth, remembering Rita's words that the
owner of the house was waiting for her, and quickly changed her clothes. I'm sorry that I was
late for dinner because of the issue I was owed and had to wait for the owner of the house. ...
... Well, the owner doesn't mind at all, and is happily chatting with other guests and preparing
snacks.
Jeong Tae-eui hurried to the dining room.
 ***

Did I see it too easily?

With a faint smile on his lips, Jeong Tae-ui tapped a mug of beer and mumbled into his
mouth. I had no intention of laughing at all, but when I smiled, my eyes floated in the air and I
grabbed it several times.
No, rather than seeing it easily, this is a mistake. I don't know why humans make the same
mistakes over and over again. I didn't forget that this guy wasn't human.
The relaxer mixed with Ilay's beer was obviously tasteless and odorless. I smelled it before
putting it on and took a picture to test it. Jeong Tae-eui is also sensitive to his senses, so even if
he were not human, he would not have realized that I had mixed it with beer.
In fact, the relaxant obtained by defeating Morror was quite weak. Even if it is a relaxant, the
actual effect is closer to that of a sleeping pill, and it was an object that at some point lost
consciousness and made it difficult to control the body. It is a drug that makes you lose your
mind for only a few dozen minutes and then you wake up normally, although if it works
normally, you will have little energy for a while after waking up, it is not a burden on the body
and is good for light use.
But I don't think this will work against that monster. Not knowing beforehand is a mistake.
Jeong Tae-ui chewed the snacks and mumbled in his mouth. Well, never mind. I was going
to say hi to you, but it didn't seem to work out, so I'm a little sad.
"Why are you so obsessed?"
After draining the second glass of beer and taking a sip of the third beer, Ilay asked abruptly.
Jeong Tae-eui, who was looking at the green beans on the plate, looked up.
"If you come to me because you have something to ask and you have such a straight face,
you're afraid to ask anything."
 Ilay said it with a calm smile with a face that wasn't as scary as his fingernails. Jeong Tae-ui
looked at the beer flowing into his mouth, sighed inwardly and swallowed his share of beer.
Having finished drinking the beer, Ilay left the empty glass on the side table and lay down on
the bed. The languid face seemed sleepy somehow. Jeong Tae-ui took another sip of his beer
without saying a word.
There are as many questions as Taesan, but there really aren't any. I wanted to shake my neck
to shake it all off, but when I think about it, it was impossible that this man knew them all, even
if he seemed to eat hundreds of wild snakes, and I also wondered. What to do with it.
As Jeong Tae-ui quietly leaned back on the sofa and looked at Ilay, Ilay smiled slightly.
"He said he met with Instructor Jeong. there."
Thinking that Jeong Tae-ui was hesitating, Ilay began his luck as if he was trying to start a
conversation. Jeong Tae-ui stopped slowly shaking the wine glass. There was no doubt where he
was. Jeong Tae-ui looked at Ilay with a strange face and frowned.
"The rumors about this neighborhood are too fast anyway... ... . Do you hold on to the phone
every day with your uncle? Or maybe we just see each other once in a while."
"Uh-huh, thank you, thank you. The story that a member of the 4th floor had entered was
referred to the instructors' meeting for security reasons. For the sake of Instructor Jeong Chang-
in, who loves his nephew, the person who mentioned the story was not his uncle, but the general.
That elevator has a record of his movements.
Jeong Tae-eui clicked his tongue slightly, but said nothing. Even that doesn't matter. It didn't
matter if my uncle mentioned it at the meeting first. That's what an uncle should do in a public
place.
"So, what are you curious about, besides what you heard from Instructor Jeong?"
Ilay's voice became more languid. There seemed to be a blur of drowsiness at the corners of
his eyes. Maybe, he couldn't be sure, he didn't even know he was going to be weak.
 ... ... a bit of a scary guy. It's said to be weak, but it's a great drug, so if it had been anyone
else, I would have gone under after drinking half a cup.
Jeong Tae-ui emptied his cup silently, thinking that he would mix all the relaxant concentrate
and pour it into his mouth.
"You seem to have heard everything my uncle and I were talking about," he said.
Jeong Tae-eui said with a smile. Ilay just slightly raised his eyebrows and smiled without
saying anything. He probably thought he had heard most of the stories. But Jeong Tae-eui
knew his uncle. He was the kind of person who knew what to say and what not to say. At least
especially when it came to topics that you didn't want the person you were talking to to leak.
Jeong Tae-ui and Ilay looked at each other and smiled slightly. I wondered why this kid was
laughing so hard, but it's all good. I don't see you anymore, not human.
"If you have any questions, feel free to ask. I am slowly falling asleep."
Eley murmured slowly. His narrowed eyes were softly curved as if he were in a good mood.
Uh-huh. Jeong Tae-eui tap the empty glass once, twice, three times, slowly. In any case, he must
also step on the human kind.
"I thought I was curious, but now that I think about it, I'm not really curious. In the world,
things go the way they go."
"Is it fate?"
"That's what you like."
At Jeong Tae-eui's words, Ilay smiled humbly. The white hand sweeping the hair falling
down his forehead was slow. He looks sleepy and drowsy. After blinking a couple of times
while looking at the ceiling, Ilay closed his eyes at some point. Jeong Tae-eui just looked at him
like that.
"You look tired."
"Well... ... , and also. ............, thinking for a moment.
Her voice gradually lowered and she could barely hear the words behind her. Jeong Tae-eui
paused for a moment and then asked.
"What do you think?"
 There was no response.
Jeong Tae-eui again slowly tapped the empty glass several times. Count the numbers one by
one.
"Ilay.
I called quietly, but still no answer. After a while, I called again,but still the same.He
deliberately doesn't answer or pretends to be asleep. .................................didn't seem to be lost
slow strength and flaccidity of shoulders and head, regular breathing that slows down slowly
between them.
I'm sorry. I just thought you weren't human, but you still have the potential to be human in
your own way.
Jeong Tae-ui took out a finger-sized vial he was holding from his pocket and looked at it.
There was some clear liquid left in the vial, which was more than half empty. This is enough to
knock down three Nuts.
"Would it be better to say that I was lucky enough to stay in the human realm, even on the tip
of a toe, or would it be better to push it there and appeal to quarantine ...?"
Jeong Tae-eui stood up, muttering under his breath.
The effect did not last long. I was told I lost consciousness for a moment and then woke up
again. Well, I don't know what it would be like if I drank more than the right amount, but I won't
give it to you for hours like this. It's no fun if you slept for hours. On the contrary, it's hard to
wake up without warning after a minute or two.
"Actually, even if I wake up, my body will relax for a while, so I won't be able to move as
usual... ... If this guy is your opponent, you should be attentive."
Jeong Tae-ui approached the bed and looked at Ilay. Seeing this man who has fallen asleep
while exhaling like this gives me a strange feeling. He is a handsome young man who just looks
at his sleeping face and is kind and gentle.
Jeong Tae-eui shook his head nervously. As I looked down like this, my heart somehow
calmed down and I felt a little sad for no reason. maybe a little sad If you ask me what's sad
about it, it's hard to answer.
 I picked them up one by one in my mind. I took all my luggage. It was fun to say I had it, and
there was nothing like a load. It was just a gym bag when it arrived anyway.
When I left, I even left my luggage here and brought only my wallet and passport, so it was
almost like having bare hands. It was quite comfortable to wear light clothes.
There were less than two hours left before the ship was due to arrive. In two hours, goodbye
to this damn island forever. Goodbye to this fucking bastard. Even with this damn device. ... ... I
won't be able to say goodbye to my uncle, who is full of spite.
"Come on, I don't have much time, so let's go somewhere."
Thinking that if this guy wakes up right now, he won't be able to die at my command, Tae-Eui
Jung sighed and took out the handcuffs from his back pocket. I've been told several times that
King Kong can be tied up, but I'm a little reluctant because I realize I'm doing something wrong.
"Still, if you were born a man, you should live courageously at least once."
One pair of handcuffs was placed on the leg of the bed and the other pair on Ilay's right wrist.
Every time he opened his eyes, he jumped up and was ready to run away, and his eyes looked at
her face.
Her wrists were as white as snow. As soon as she grabbed it, she could feel the muscles
hidden under the skin of her forearm, but it was a soft white wrist. Chok and Jeong Tae-eui put
their lips on the hand they found beautiful from the first time they saw them.
Then go back to the other side and handcuff the other doll in the same way.
Ilay, who was sleeping peacefully with open arms, Jeong Tae-ui sat beside him again and
looked down quietly.
If you think about it, there are not one or two grudges against this man. Who in the world can
blame himself for strangling his neck like this or covering his face with a wet towel... ... ... I
wonder if I'll put a towel over my face and put it in the fountain with my hands tied. No, that's
enough to shake my head and throw the towel away, so I'd rather shrug my shoulders .... ... .
Jeong Tae-ui reached out and gently grasped Ilay's neck. At first glance, bluish veins glistened
from the underside of his pure white neck. The blood that would flow
underneath warms the skin. He felt a pulse under Jeong Tae-eui's finger. tapping. tapping.
tapping. tapping.
I suddenly had a strange feeling. It's like finding a toy you played with in your attic when you
were very small. I don't know why I felt that way, but I did.
When was the last time you felt a human pulse? It felt very strange, but also very faintly,
vaguely, sympathizing with the fact that I felt in this man such a human feeling.
"... ... ."
"Okay, what are you going to do from now on?"
For a moment, he rested his hand on her neck and took her pulse. In the midst of such
silence, a low, languid voice suddenly came out. With his eyes closed, only his lips were
moving, Ilay said. But after he finished speaking, he opened his eyes and looked at Jeong Tae-
eui.
Jeong Tae-ui reflexively shrugged his shoulders with the hand he had placed on his neck. And
I reflected on the reality.
Yes, I was thinking whether I should strangle or cover the hand with this sealed monster's
hand now.
But I knew I was going to wake up soon anyway, but no matter how many minutes had
passed.... ... .
Although it was an expected situation, Tae-Eui's back suddenly went cold when her eyes met
Ilay's handcuffed wrists. Now, if this guy gets mad and crazy and the handcuffs come loose or
break, unfortunately, my short life will end today.
Of course, I tested the strength of the handcuffs before preventing such an unfortunate
situation. That shackle, which is a special order item, was certainly capable of tying up even
King Kong. I don't know how much power King Kong would realistically have, but I wanted to
tie up at least one elephant.
So, although it should be safe, it is inevitable that your heart will feel cold.
Ilay closed and opened his eyes several more times as if he was still drowsy and weak.
Then he slowly turned his head to look at his wrist. Hearing the sound of metal shaking his wrist,
he raised his eyebrows.
 Jeong Tae-eui sat on the bed and looked at him. Finally, Ilay turns to Jeong Tae-eui.
their eyes met.
But unexpectedly, Ilay, who thought he would give off a creepy look, did not change his face,
looked at Jeong Tae-eui calmly and in a moment smiled.
"Are you awake?"
"No, I lost my mind and woke up again. ... ... When I asked you what you were going to eat,
was it this? Well, is it a relaxant? I don't think it's a sleeping pill or an anesthetic. ...you weren't
even feeding cyanide, what did you do with that anxious face? It makes the drinker feel
anxious."
After shaking his wrist several times and giving up, Ilay calmly lowered his hand and showed
no signs of anger. No visible glimmer of anger or emotion. Rather, as if watching an interesting
movie, a smile spread across his lips.
Jeong Tae-eui frowned. It seems I heard a story that was somehow very bitter.
"... ... ... . Did you know?"
"What. Are you on drugs? I didn't even know what the drug was. I pretty much knew this
guy was on something."
"Why did you drink knowing?"
There was no way he was resistant to the 50,000 drugs in the world, and Jeong Tae-ui
muttered with a frown. Still, he rolled up his sleeves. Ilay smiled again when he saw Jeong
Tae-eui unbuttoning a couple of buttons on his shirt and rolling up his sleeves.
"I'm doing things I've never done before, so I was curious about what I was doing. I didn't
know you could do something so stupid and cute. ... ... ... Tae. Let me tell you, no matter what
you do with me, nothing will change. Even so, my brother will still print weapons, the device
will still be the weapons distribution network, the weapons will still spread all over the world,
and your brother will still develop the weapons."
"... ... . Ilay Ligrow.
 Jeong Tae-eui smiled brightly. He put his hand just below her collarbone and lifted up as if
he was pressing on it. And sit on his stomach. It's like she's going to strangle him.
"In this situation, even if you say world peace out loud, it has nothing to do with me. It
doesn't matter where my brother develops weapons and sells them, how your brother
distributes weapons and what's in between, I don't know if I think about it. I'm not an active
anti-war person."
"AhaSo?"
Jeong Tae-ui closed her mouth for a moment and looked at Ilay, who lay beneath her like a
cushion. Even if he ran around like a madman with his wrists bound, his form wouldn't have
been pretty, but she was never pleased to see him devouring him so casually. Gradually, the
trial was twisted.
"In this situation, if I strangle you or stab you in the chest, is there any way around it?"
He asked, tapping his chin lightly against his chest. Ilay then pretended to be serious and then
shook his head.
"It will be a bit difficult. I'm still sleepy and my body doesn't have enough energy. Besides,
these handcuffs don't look anything out of the ordinary.
"But it's not too easy to carry, is it?"
Muttering in dissatisfaction, Jeong Tae-ui grabbed Ilay's collar again. Elijah suddenly smiled.
I wanted to lift my head a little, then I tilted my head and licked Jeong Tae-eui's wrist. Jeong
Tae-eui shrugged and shrugged his shoulders. It was because I felt that a wild beast had tasted its
prey.
Ilay smiled softly and dropped his head back on the pillow.
"Well, I think it's a little easy, why? I was thinking as I was drinking that beer.
Why do I take it and drink it quietly? Well, I wondered what I was going to do.
Ilay wiped the smile off his face for a moment. He looked at the ceiling with an expressionless
face and was immersed in his thoughts, then in a moment he looked straight at Jeong Tae-eui.
Cold black eyes that didn't know what to think entered my vision. Suddenly it became terrifying.
The spine grows cold.
 While looking at Jeong Tae-eui, Ilay, who seemed to be immersed in something as he
mumbled, "Why? He frowned as if he had an unpleasant thought and shook his wrist.
"done. You don't have to wait long for a wild joke. Take these cuffs off.
At first glance, Jeong Tae-eui's chest grew cold at the chilling voice of disgust. For a brief
moment, I even thought of calmly releasing him and promoting the safety of his life.
"... ... . No."
But the moment he answered that, Jeong Tae-ui felt a sense of pleasure as intense as horror.
Perhaps because he was aware that he was giving his life half-heartedly, the sight of Ilay's eyes
growing colder and colder made his heart pound. Jeong Tae-eui laughed.
Ilay, who was looking at Jeong Tae-eui expressionlessly, smiled again. But it is a smile
without warmth.
"What kind of guts do you think this is... ... ."
"Don't get so angry, okay? There's nothing to be mad about since your hands are tied. I
mean, I'm going to make it incredibly hot today, no matter what."
Jung Tae-eui whispered softly, but inwardly, she clicked her tongue bitterly. That's a line
that doesn't quite fit, even if you say it yourself. He was going to try to imitate this man and
say something a little more threatening and subtle, but he didn't do well because he tried to do
something he wouldn't normally do.
"Haha. heatedly That's what I'm hoping for."
Eley raised his eyebrows slightly. He thought for a moment as if he didn't like the situation,
but now he didn't know what to do. You may think, 'If you let go of this hand, you're dead,' but
by that time, Jeong Tae-eui has already left this island and won't be there.
So today is the last day. It's embarrassing if I'm the only one injured. You must have at least
one bittersweet memory, right? Still, my heart is as wide as the sky and smooth as silk, so I
won't pay you for what you've done to me in full, but only a very small amount, so be grateful.
 Jeong Tae-eui pointed out the grudges one by one. There were so many that it was impossible
to list them all, but, of course, if I had to choose one of the memories that turns my stomach the
most. That night when I lost my hair and passed out for the first time from pain and anger. That
moment when I really thought I was going to die by splitting my body in two between my legs.
When I recalled that memory, resentment also came to life. I don't think it would be great to
get that ugly meat out of my mind.
"Ilay. You bastard, I don't know what it feels like to be stabbed."
Jeong Tae-ui smiled and slowly slid down in his boat. And stopped at his groin. The volume
felt between his thighs was thick enough to quickly feel uncomfortable even in a normal state.
As soon as I felt that great sense of volume, I became depressed and disintegrated again.
Ilay tilted his head and raised his eyebrows as if he didn't understand Jeong Tae-eui's words
for a moment, but then emitted a sound similar to laughter. An absurd smile quickly crossed his
face. That laughter soon turned into a light of amusement.
"Right, I don't know. so. are you going to tell me?
Haha, I even laughed out loud. It's a fight against jokes that aren't even funny. and Jeong Tae-
eui.
Until a few seconds ago, I never thought about it. First of all, I didn't like the method of it,
and the format of the rape was also awkward. Above all, this man in front of me was never the
type I wanted to hug. If there is a person who stands up for the man in front of him even if he
knows the atrocious mental world, he wants to see it.
However, in a moment when the pain of the past overlapped with that smile, and moved me to
tears, Iley said in a serious tone, pretending to be concerned.
"Jung Tae. By the way, you. ..Did you receive a life sentence in the hospital? Where did you
leave
your cowardly head, why are you like this today? I thought you were a little smarter.
With those words, the remaining good heart was exhausted.
Jeong Tae-eui grabbed Ilay's neck. And shook him once with wild emotions. He coughed a
couple of times as if he was choking.
 "I said I'll make it hot. I'm not saying I'm not going to push it with brute force like you. You
should be grateful.
He grabbed her arm and brought it to his ear, chewing softly on her words. Then he
immediately pulled his hands back and tore Ilay's shirt off.
Okay, let's change our minds. It was disgusting enough to make me want to strangle this
madman, but it's not that I hated the act. Anyway, if I didn't put that awful thing on, I was so
happy that I got goosebumps to the stage before, and sometimes I was mesmerized by the
pleasure. So, no objection to having sex with this guy.
he took off his shirt. Inside the folded hem revealed a thin white body that had been
overlapped several times. Without hesitation, he reached down and unfastened his belt. Her legs,
which were about to twist and move a little, soon descended silently onto the bed. Jeong Tae-ui
just looked up and looked at Ilay.
Unexpectedly, he had a calm face. There was still a light that was ridiculous, but it even
made me laugh.
"I guess it wasn't enough just to fill out the back. ... ... ... how nice Where can I see your
craftsmanship? If you don't want to, take off your handcuffs any time. Only after you've come
this far will I take responsibility and send you to heaven."
Leaning back comfortably and murmuring thus, Iley lifted her waist once more. With that
lewd and brazen gesture, the penis protruding from the loose bras swelled.
Jeong Tae-eui frowned. Of course, he didn't expect the slightest expectation that this man
would say no and please don't do it, as if he had seen it in third-rate pornography. If he had
been, Jeong Tae-eui would have had enough and left. But even though he said he would take it
back and attack him hard, he didn't think he would stand up shamelessly.
Damn. I wanted to see him explode in anger as he shouted in shame that he didn't like it: it
would kill him according to his personality, guessing.
However, Jeong Tae-eui's disappointment did not last long.
 At the same time as the openly revealed desire, Ilay was drawing the light of anger on his
face because he was clearly not comfortable in his own way. It looked like he was angry that it
was a forced situation rather than a forced sexual act.
Jeong Tae-eui looked at her face and smiled. Yes, you should be a little angrier. That way, you
can leave happy every step of the way. I also don't have to receive the special payment properly.
The man's penis sticking out through his underwear grew stronger and stronger. When I saw
the object so heavy that I tired to look at it again, my heart pounded. My body shuddered, but at
the same time, memories of pleasure came to me vividly. The intense sensation that shone in
front of her eyes with the pleasure I had tasted with that man revives vividly.
Was I the only one who liked it? Did you just do that? -It can't be like that. well. So, today, I
want you to die properly.
Jeong Tae-eui clutched his chest, which was throbbing enough to hurt, once. What to do, it
was concluded. I don't think I'm going to attack this guy, I don't think things will stay strong
enough to lock myself in that body against this guy, but if I do, I'll put everything I can in my
hands. so I can taste the pain abandoned If I did, I'd have to suffer seeing that horrible shit, but
torturing others to the point of tormenting myself was not a good idea.
Jeong Tae-eui knew well when men suffered. "Ilay. ... ...
... suppose. A lot, because it will make you feel great.
Jeong Tae-ui wiped Ilay's face with both hands. And with a mouth whispered in his ear, he bit
his cheek. So hard that her white face frowned.
"Jung Tae. What are you going to do?"
Although his body had clearly warmed up already, Ilay whispered in a calm voice. He was
warm, but a cold gaze swept over, calmly examining Jeong Tae-eui's expression.
Jeong Tae-eui smiled. It's strange to go out all of a sudden.
"Why. Do you really think I'm going to strangle you to death after I finish your work?"
 "It wouldn't be bad if I died on your ship, but-"
There was laughter in the words he spat out with his teeth, but Jeong Tae-ui, who sensitively
noted the childish disgust and mild anger in every word, pleasantly wiped from the back of his
neck to his chest and stomach. Then, with his other hand, he unbuttons his shirt. After that, he
unbuckled the buckle and zipper of his pants and slowly pulled down his underwear.
Eli's eyes sparkled. At first glance, through the hem of his shirt, his body was no different
from anyone else's, but as if licking it clean, his gaze traversed every nook and cranny of Jeong
Tae-eui's body. At the same time, a thick piece of flesh writhed and throbbed under Jeong Tae-
eui's seat.
"Damn ... ... ... . If you see an ordinary body lying around and you stand stiff like that, it's
embarrassing for you."
Jung Tae-eui clicked her tongue as she slowly rubbed her thighs over the warm flesh between
her buttocks. She lowered her body and fell onto Ilay's naked body. His exposed chest and belly
were pressed against each other. There was a distinct sensation of the penis rising upward in his
groin.
As the scorching heat pierced her lower abdomen, she suddenly realized that this act was
blatantly shameless. Jeong Tae-ui was almost naked with her neck untied, and she rubbed her
body with her body, leaning close to Il-ray, who had revealed her nakedness. The nape of my
neck got hot just thinking about that way.
Jung Tae-eui's groin also got hot. And there's no way Iley didn't know about it.
Jeong Tae-ui rubbed his groin, which had begun to rise weakly, against his genitals and
moved his waist with a shudder. Just as Ilay had done before, Jeong Tae-ui slid his collarbone
from the nape of Ilay's neck, sliding his lips down to his chest. But soon I wanted to. For some
reason, as they rubbed their chests, Iley didn't respond at all, but Jeong Tae-ui's chest rose
sharply.
'If your body becomes more sensitive, just touching your nipples will make your lower back
throb.' I remembered the words Ilay had whispered in my ear with a smile a while ago.
I don't think it's much, but when they brought their bodies together, the bumps on his chest
turned red.
 An uncomfortable light shone on Jeong Tae-eui's face for a moment. Jeong Tae-eui sat on top
of Ilay's body and, as if in trouble, licked his tongue and wiped his chest with his fingertips.
Perhaps because of his mood, he seemed to be even more erect as his fingers passed over. Even
as he shuddered and shrugged, Jeong Tae- eui confirmed the strange sensation with her
fingertips.
Then, suddenly, Jeong Tae-ui stopped. It was because he felt Ilay's gaze looking at him.
To describe that feeling in terms of color, it was black--it was a look that was so red it felt
rather black.
From Jeong Tae-eui's reddish face to the back of his neck, from his fingertips to his chest,
belly and groin, where his eyes were heavily stained with blood, Ilay's eyes slowly descended.
And that gaze traces the path down and back up to the face.
Clap, Ilay moistened his lips as if they were dry. My throat moaned as if thirsty.
"Tae. ... ... ... Let go of this.
A hoarse, husky voice whispered through his ears like the wind. A dull, metallic sound
followed. A huge penis glistened hotly between her thighs.
Jeong Tae-eui almost burst out laughing. For no reason, a pleasant feeling suddenly arose. At
the same time, it became creepy to the point of chilling my heart.
"Never do that."
Jeong Tae-ui leaned over Eley and leaned back, and whispered, whispered, bringing her
mouth close to her ear.
But as he smiled like that, at the same time, his back became colder. Instinct sensed danger.
It's danger in the face of a wild beast whose human mask is slowly peeling off and its true nature
is revealed beneath it.
Yes, I can never let go. It's not just the fault of playing with this man. If this man is free now,
at that very moment, Jeong Tae-eui will certainly become a disaster. By far
that his throat bled, he struggled with suffocating breaths, and his heart beat with all its might, this
man must have devoured him without forgiveness. From head to toe, leaving no trace.
Jeong Tae-eui shut your mouth. My heart was beating. it's like you're crazy What a sadistic
joy!
Jeong Tae-eui laughed. He reached under his groin and grabbed his genitals, which were
stabbing his thighs. The flesh, which had a slightly moist tip, was crying out for an explosion at
any moment. From the base to the wet end, he gently traced it with his index finger. Her flesh
nodded and grew even wetter.
"Tae... ... ... ! Now, just give me a chance. Please calmly take off these handcuffs.
Then I'll treat it as a fool's game without knowledge. So let this go Otherwise, it would be better
to discard the idea of being safe."
Ilay's voice became even lower. There was a low, eerie sound of iron being scraped from the
bottom. the heart beat higher It is a feeling of excitement that arises along with anxiety.
Jeong Tae-ui looked at his genitals just once. Light enough not to climax, but deeply saddened
by only one step ahead of distant pleasure.
"It's great, Ilay Ligrow. You've lived in a life where you mix your body lightly with people,
sometimes you fill your own greed with force and blow your emotions with a grimace, but
you're in a situation like this where you're just being used for the needs. of others without being
able to satisfy your body's desires. You've never experienced -- Are you going to die of
tantrums? But honey, you're not sick. Then I thought I was really going to die.
As he spoke, I remembered and cried again. Jeong Tae-ui said, 'You bastard, look at you too'
and bit Ilay's earlobe. Although it was quite painful to bite, Ilay didn't let out a single moan. He
just looked at Jeong Tae-eui with eyes brimming with cipher heat.
At that moment, the wall clock chimed briefly. Jeong Tae-ui looked at the clock and realized
that the time allotted to him was running out. My time here was coming to an end.
Jeong Tae-eui sighed as she looked at her groin excitedly at some point.
 "Ilay. Sleeping with you wasn't so bad. By the way... ... I'm a little tired. You and I have
different basic stamina and different preferred sexual styles. So let's stop eating the earth now.
Let's meet other people we like to play with while eating the dirt, and let's play together. ... ...
Finally, let me relax a little bit. You knew I was a little rude, didn't you?"
Whispering like this, Jeong Tae-ui picked up the tie that had been lying haphazardly on the
side table. And tied the root part of the swollen flesh as it was. ... ... ... It's sad to see you again.
You bastard, you're really going to kill me for being so ignorant. I didn't really die either. This is
almost the level of a fist... No, you shouldn't think about it.
Jeong Tae-eui shook his pale and tired face. Then, suddenly, his eyes met Ilay's.
He had a strange look on his face.
It's a little different from that face full of grumpy anger like before.
It is an unfamiliar face that is dissatisfied with something, as if covered with cold water, it is
puzzled, impatient, annoyed, but also confused and yet unable to understand.
"Finally?"
A word came out of her mouth. Jeong Tae-eui smiled bitterly at the stunned voice.
"Yes, the last one. So, knowing your temperament, I wonder if I'll be here tomorrow too. I
mean, I'll be off this island in an hour. I'll change my identity cleanly and disappear completely.
--You're going to be very angry because you won't be able to break this again by grabbing it
again, Instructor."
"What... ... ... ."
Looking into the dark eyes of Ilay, who looked at Jeong Tae-eui as if at a loss for words even
after she briefly opened her mouth, Jeong Tae-eui wrapped her cheeks and pressed her lips
together. He intertwined his tongue with her thick, hot tongue and began to rub his groin
excitedly against her bound flesh.
The climax came quickly.
 Ilay's penis, which was blocked by the explosion of pleasure, was soaked in the slowly
oozing mucus, and Jeong Tae-eui slurped his voice several times briefly, and the field moaned
and ejaculated. A cloudy, sticky liquid splashed out of the man's groin.
Jeong Tae-ui, who exhaled a brief sigh while overlapping his lips with Ilay's, until a feeling of
weakness appeared in his trembling body, only after the lower part of his lower abdomen sank,
struggled and opened his lips. And with eyes that still held a languid warmth, she cast a glowing
glance at Ilay, and was startled.
Ilay looked at Jeong Tae-eui with indifferent eyes.
no, not ignorant This was certainly more irritating. It is a face frozen in the peak of anger that
rises unceasingly.
... ... ... This is really it, I will die that way if I get caught. In the future, I may have to choose
only the remote mountains so that I won't meet even a coincidence.
"Of course ... ... . It's something I did with the intention of going all out from the beginning."
Eley murmured softly. Ha, a smile that doesn't look like a smile comes from his lips.
Jeong Tae-ui reached out his hand and wiped his wet lips with his thumb. She also swipes her
lips with the back of her hand.
"I also know that my life is precious."
Jeong Tae-eui got up slowly with a sleepy body. The time was near.
Besides, instinctively, I thought it would be better to get out of this dangerous place in a hurry.
Jeong Tae-ui took a towel and wiped his body properly, then started dressing again. There
were wrinkles here and there from not taking it off properly, but it wasn't that noticeable.
He buttoned his shirt, buttoned his pants, put on a belt and put on a jacket. Ilay muttered as
she looked at him unblinkingly.
"If you knew that your life is precious, you shouldn't have done this in the first place, Jeong
Tae- yi."
 Finally, while wiping the dust from the hem of his clothes, Jeong Tae-ui looked at Ilay again.
"Well. I'm also afraid of the consequences, but I'm trying to sleep well as much as that. I'm not
bragging, but I'm pretty good at escaping. --Oh, yeah, I almost forgot."
Jeong Tae-ui approached Ilay. Then he smiled and slapped his cheek with his palm
mercilessly.
A loud noise erupted between my palms and cheeks, making me think my skin was being torn.
"I really thought I was going to die that day from grinding my teeth. Even then, do you know
how terribly I hated being with you the next day? We'll never see each other again, kid."
Jeong Tae-eui pronounced every word clearly and put on his shoes. I tapped the floor a couple
of times with the toe of a shoe that fits my foot perfectly. Now you are ready to go.
Eley was silent for a while. I was afraid of the abusive language, but surprisingly, it was quiet
enough to make me anxious. He opened his mouth when Jeong Tae-ui turned around with a
shriek and footsteps.
"So, I'm going like this... ... ?"
is a melancholy voice Full of anger, he could not reach out his hand even if he had a prey in
front of him.
Jeong Tae-ui, who was about to head for the door, stopped walking as if remembering
something he had forgotten. Then he turned and approached Eley.
A sense of urgency permeated that icy cold expression. If I miss him like this, how can I find
this guy and rip him out?
Jeong Tae-eui smiled bitterly. Then, rummaging in his pockets, he pulled out a small bottle,
took out a handkerchief and soaked it in water. The pungent smell of chloroform wafted
everywhere.
"There should be no problem at all. Take a deep breath, Instructor." No matter how inhumane,
even chloroform doesn't seem to work. If it doesn't work,
you should put a gag in your mouth and jump. To be honest, today was fine even if it had
good guts. too much. If he had strayed even an inch, he would have already been
thrown in blood. ... ... ... From now on, I will have to run away with all my heart and sincerity.
Jeong Tae-eui covered Ilay's nose and mouth with a wet handkerchief. The blue-eyed gaze
looked at Jeong Tae-eui without missing a single moment. Jeong Tae-ui looked at her with a
heart that even a little bit of the dark eyes.
Suddenly, my mind calms down a bit. Then an idea occurred to me.
Although Jeong Tae-eui was still reluctant and angry with the human named Ilay, he never
hated him.
"Suddenly I remembered."
Jeong Tae-eui said quietly. He should have lost his mind by now, but Ilay was still looking at
Jeong Tae-eui. However, the focus of his eyes was gradually blurring. Still, he struggles to open
his eyes. maybe even desperate.
"I don't know, maybe I liked you more than I thought I did. So please understand this. If you
get hurt by the person you originally liked, you get mad and get hurt more. ... ... ... So hello,
Eley. Meanwhile, I was very angry, but it was fun."
I felt a little sad as he spoke. There was bitterness at the end of the words.
And when Jung Tae-eui finished speaking softly, Ilay, who was looking at Jeong Tae-eui
fearlessly even with his blurred gaze, had already closed his eyes at the smell of chloroform.

***

Even if I had good guts, I liked .... ... .

It was too late, but Jeong Tae-ui regretted it.
It's a corporation that doesn't know human affairs, but what would you do if you actually ran
into someone somewhere? If you're not lucky enough to say you're dead, you're walking down
the street and you're turning a corner and that guy comes right in front of the corner.
 Unless they were far enough away, once I saw my gaze, I couldn't have the confidence to run
away from his hand. Because he was not a person weak enough to miss his target even if he saw
it.
On the other hand, I also tried to hold on to faint hope.
Still, at that moment, as a human being, Tae-Eui Jeong tried to protect Ilay's pride.
Ilay, who had passed out with chloroform, was about to leave as he was, but when he saw the
apparition, he tied his wrists and fixed the rest of his attire properly. (Actually, if you leave it as
it is, it is certain that the person who will find it will see a horrible look, so I fixed it for the
finder.)
Of course, it would be humiliating if it were humiliating in its own way to say that the monster
was held by someone at least on his wrist, but that's still a good thing.
I wanted Jeong Tae-ui to fix Eley's look well and take into account the sincerity he had gone
through, and forgive him as he is, or adjust him to the point of leaving him paralyzed by death ,
... ... ... It can't be, because of his personality.
"I can't stand it either. I have no choice but to avoid face-to-face
unconditionally. "
Jung Tae-eui muttered to himself without realizing it.
"Yes, that's what I mean!"
Then, suddenly, a loud sound was heard and a glance was felt, and Jeong Tae-eui raised his
head at first sight. Anton, who was sitting in front of the table, raised his index finger and waved.
Hey, in Korea, it's called 'pointing' and is considered a violation of etiquette .... ... .
However, he had no intention of discussing the cultural differences in saying something like
that to a foreigner and, in fact, it was not Jeong Tae-in who would be so offended by pointing it
out. If he had a personality that would become so obnoxious, he would have died long ago over a
vase.
"Anyway, as long as we don't meet face to face! The phone in the room is unplugged!"
 Anton continued to speak, regardless of what Tae-Eui Jeong was thinking.
Jeong Tae-ui stopped thinking for a moment and looked at him. Is that man also being
chased?
There were many guests in this house. To say there were a lot, it didn't stop. In the five days
since Jeong Tae-eui stayed here, I saw a new face five times. In other words, the guests changed
one by one in the course of five days.
As I thought when we first met, the owner of this house really liked people. Jeong Tae-eui
also enjoys meeting and talking to other people, but he doesn't invite guests to his house, but
this man was open-minded in that sense.
I wondered if I was okay without such a sense of crisis, and what to do if even a suspicious
person came in, but fortunately, instead of the owner, there was a nanny as cunning as an iron
wall. It was an old woman who said she had been in this house before the owner was born and
raised the owner and his siblings.
The old woman now looked at the crowd with sharp eyes as she brought the chicken thighs
from the kitchen. It's like trying to find out if there is anyone who can harm the owner.
He didn't like Jeong Tae-eui very much. To be precise, it was a look that Asian people didn't
like very much. It's not the first time I've seen such a person, and it's not the first time I've seen
her.
"Haha, to avoid someone doing that."
Jeong Tae-ui asked, taking a spoonful of the soup he had not yet drunk. Anton said with a
playful face.
"Yes, of course, the owner. You're not going to give me room to tell you to get out of the
house. Anyway, if you avoid meeting and avoid phone calls, there's no way you can get in
touch."
Jeong Tae-eui smiled politely at him, who laughed as he told a story that was not very
effective and dipped his face into the bowl of soup. Sometimes there are people who talk like
that.
"Kim, you said you went to the National Library yesterday - did you see anything good?
When I finished the soup and put down the spoon, the owner of the house, who was sitting
diagonally, spoke to me. Jeong Tae-eui turned his gaze toward him and stammered for a
moment.
 "I've been doing some research, but seeing as I can't remember well, I don't think there's
anything special."
When Jeong Tae-ui shook his head and replied, the owner of the house smiled calmly. "If
there's something in particular you're looking for, I'll get it for you, so don't worry about
that, Kim." "Thank
you."
Jeong Tae-eui greeted him with a smile. Then I thought, "Because there's nothing I'm not used
to. I changed the name I had been using for decades, but I got used to it in a few days. It's still a
bit unfamiliar, but at least, like hearing someone's name for the first time, I didn't respond or
answered blankly.
Jeong Tae-ui cut some chicken dishes and transferred them to his plate, looking at the owner
of the house. Although he was over 40, he looked 10 years younger than his original age and
kept laughing and chatting with people.
"... ... ."
Good luck or bad luck.
Jeong Tae-eui remembered the time he met that man.
It was a village in Austria, near the border between Italy and
Austria. It was a coincidence that I happened to pass through there.
As soon as I arrived in Europe, I rented a car and started traveling. Even though I told my
uncle that I should not be treated as a special member of UNHRDO, he forcefully handed me the
booklet. He seemed to point out that I would not use the card because the use was obvious. I
even politely advised him to use it if he didn't want to leave a mark, as he could eliminate the
source by taking the money and washing it through the Bahamas several times. Anyway, I
uploaded it to UNHRDO as a special expense, so don't worry and use it all you want, and if you
don't have enough, contact me more.
It's very strange to say something like that now, but man, you're doing things that will hurt the
organization so uniformly.
"But the benefits I brought to the organization were tens of hundreds of times greater than the
damages."
 Having said that, the uncle shouted aloud, "Don't worry, write it down."
I'm sure there's no reason to refuse to give it to me," Jeong Tae-ui said, doing what his uncle
told him to do. According to my uncle, he could claim money for sending to beggars as
expenses, so I thought I should spend comfortably anyway. Traveling around every continent,
getting a new car every time you go, etc.
However, he also had a personality that was formed while growing up, so even if he tried to
spend money that way, his body refused. So, I used my luxury and rented a car. I was a little
lost, but I managed to get around.
Then, originally on the way to Berlin, I took the wrong road and came to that town. I thought I
had to buy a proper map and learn a little about it, so I stayed there for a day and looked at the
map and in the meantime, the town got better. It was a peaceful and quiet town, although there
wasn't much to see that Jeong Tae-ui liked.
So I stayed there for a week or so.
As I was thinking about leaving, I ran into this man in a used bookstore.
But in fact, it was not the first time. Jeong Tae-eui knew it as soon as he saw it. I had
seen him before when I was in Hong Kong. We didn't meet or introduce each other,
we just saw it. Maybe it was when Alta and I went to see the arms dealer. At that time, a man
was sitting at the next table. it was the man
It was for two reasons that I remembered the man who was neither unusual nor flashy.
It was an impressive face. Normal, but it was. It is an impression that, once observed, is not
easily forgotten. Maybe it's because she has a strong look despite her normal appearance. She
doesn't seem to recognize it, but her gaze when she looked at people was strong. Those with a
weak mind may be intimidated by her eyes.
And another thing, at that time, I was looking at something like a blueprint with a mess of text
and drawings. In fact, this was the reason why I can't forget it anymore, Jeong Tae-eui had seen
writings and drawings similar to what he had.
"... ... ."
Now, however, I understand why he had it.
 Jeong Tae-eui's taste became slightly bitter. Even if it's not the fault of the food, I drink a glass
of water and rinse my mouth once.
Contrary to his strong look, the man had an unexpected personality. It was a little
embarrassing that he liked people so he approached strangers with a smile, but when he thought
about this man's behavior in the used bookstore, Jeong Tae-ui still laughed.
If I didn't give him the book he coveted, he would grab it like a child and cry and cry.
Jeong Tae-eui knew how unusual and interesting the so-called manic and sometimes
problematic careers were. Without going too far, there wasn't one like that at UNHRDO right
away. The guy who used to kill people like mice with a gun.
It was at that moment that Tae-Eui Jeong, who found a book that he thought he wanted to see
before, although it is weird, seemed to want to see it too, so he bought it and tried to buy it,
thinking that he would send it to his uncle after seeing it. The man changed his complexion and
ran away.
As soon as he checked the title, Jeong Tae-ui, embarrassed by the unusual impulse that shone
in his eyes and pounced on it, decided to hand over the book. It was a bit disappointing, but I
coveted it like this, so I thought I'd give it a try. Besides, who else knows? Thinking about manic
people, because he doesn't speak well because of Morror, that man secretly chases him for this
book, then hits him in the back of the head in a weird alley, steals the book and runs away.
He didn't know Jeong Tae-eui had such a thought, but that man seemed to see Jeong Tae-eui
as a very good and fine young man. Seeing the man looking at him with great excitement and
saying thank you over and over again, Jeong Tae-eui thought that his uncle also likes old books,
but this man is going to have another drink.
Then I remembered my uncle. When I thought about how my uncle would like the book he
was looking for if he went somewhere and found the book he was looking for, my heart felt a
little salty. And so it was. When the man said sadly that he had stolen the money, I decided to
lend him the money and take it to Berlin.
 He said he borrowed it, but had no intention of getting the 50 euros back. If you give, you
should get it back, but I didn't think I had to get it back. Your uncle didn't do that? You can also
charge money for sending to beggars.
With that in mind, with a good heart, I decided to take the man to Berlin.
But the problem came after that. After saying that he really wanted to do this case, he nodded
to the man who told him to stay at his home in Berlin.
After starting the car and embarking on a trip to Berlin, I chatted with the man. No matter
how you look at it, the men and women look older than Jeong Tae-eui, so it was after he told
them to stop talking politely and talk comfortably.
The man broke slightly from his tone, which had been punctuated with formality. And
smiling, I asked the question I should have asked.
By the way, I haven't heard your name yet. your name is. .....?'
'Ah.....-This is Kim Young-soo.'
Saying a name he was not yet familiar with, Jeong Tae-eui made eye contact with the man in
the rearview mirror. There's no reason to do that, but it's because I feel a little nauseous for
nothing.
I deliberately chose the most common first and last name in Korea to create passports and
other documents, but then realized that it would have been better to use a name that was easier to
pronounce. Again, the man tilted his head to see if the unfamiliar pronunciation was not easy and
opened his mouth.
'Kim Yong-soo....-?'
'Haha, it's hard to pronounce, so call me Kim.'
Taeyong said with a smile. 'Kim,' the man asked, nodding his head. 'Are you of Korean
descent?'
Korean. I'm ...not Korean. How well do you know? Normal Europeans are not good
to distinguish Asian nationalities even after hearing their names.
'There are many Koreans among my friends. In particular, the guy I am very close to is also
Korean. He also likes old books, so his hobbies fit well with me. That's why I keep in touch
more often.
 the man said proudly. Jeong Tae-ui was driving and nodded moderately. In Europe, the roads
are well maintained and there are not many cars, so it was easy to drive. It was comfortable to
say that even if you drive with your eyes open and your mind, you are much less likely to have
an accident than when driving in a big city in Korea.
A Korean friend who likes old books. The world of maniacs is narrow and deep, so maybe
your uncle knows him.
Jeong Tae-ui nodded his head curtly and crashed.
'well. I've only picked up a few old books and don't know much about them, but my uncle has
that hobby. If you have any ideas, I'll introduce you to them later. It would be good to try
exchange books that do not exist............'
Then the man closed his mouth for a moment. Then he sighed and shook his head. 'No.
Precious books are not lent or borrowed. I don't know if they sell it, or if they
they switch the book between them, it is beautiful but it is not the kind of book they like. In
particular, old books should be handled with care.'
'Ah, yes. ......'
He doesn't seem like a bad person, but after all, he was a maniac. There was something in
common with Mora. My uncle felt a little fortunate that he was not as far-fetched as this man.
But the man soon turned away with a smile.
But it's nice to meet someone who has the same hobbies. It would be nice if I could always
see someone called your uncle.
"I will," Jeong Tae-eui continued.
"It sounds like your uncle is also friends with people who like old books, so it would be fun to
get together and talk about your favorite stories."
Then the man happily opened his mouth and said, "Ah, that's it."
'I have a different job now, but I used to work with old books. I met a lot of these people
while I was working there. We're still in touch with them, but it's good that we can communicate
easily with each other.'
'If it's a hobby, that's good. But if you dealt with old books, did you do something like a used
bookstore?
 'No, I'm saving it for my old age, and I was in business when I was younger. It was a reprint
of an old book that was hard to get, but it was hard to run the business because there wasn't
much demand.'
'Sigh ... ... , yes. ............'
Jeong Tae-eui answered vaguely and closed his mouth. Suddenly, my heart felt heavy as if a
stone had rolled away. It felt like I was about to let out a sigh.
What Now, a bad feeling went through my head. If it fits, it's never good .... ... . But
now that I look, I still haven't heard your name. The name is... ... ?'
Jeong Tae-ui asked quietly as the man finished speaking for a moment. The man grimaced
in surprise for a moment and then shook his head and smiled bitterly.
You didn't even say the basics. I'm sorry, Kim. You can call me Kyle.
'Oh yeah. Kyle. That's a good name.
Jeong Tae-ui looked at the name out loud once and smiled. The stone on my chest was lifted.
well. I was a little worried too. I hope I won't be so lucky.
Many people will confuse it with the first name. Usually when I say Kyle, I use it a lot as my
first name.
But among the people I know, there are people who use the surname Kyle," Jeong Tae-eui
continued. Then the man said calmly.
'Ah. First name. I write my full name on my business card, but I always call him by my first
name when I speak verbally. Whether it's the first time you've seen it or you've seen it many
times. Because my brother pretty much always owned the last name in our house.
'Sigh................'
'Because my brother hates being called by his first name. If someone other than the person
you give permission to accidentally calls you by your first name, you can't cause that much of
a fuss. Because I'm so ugly that I'm embarrassed to tell others. ..........................So, in my
At home, only he was called by his last name and everyone else by their first name. At least now
he even goes by Kyle at public events.
'... ... .'
Somehow, my head felt dizzy. The ominous premonition doesn't go wrong, and it fits nicely
one after the other.
Jeong Tae-ui was afraid to ask more questions, so he kept his mouth shut. But the more words
he didn't want to hear, the more he could hear them.
'Thanks to that, I've never been called by a name in front of a castle. Mr. Redraw or something
like that.
curse
Jeong Tae-eui grabbed the steering wheel. Unknowingly, I stepped on the accelerator and the
car thundered and accelerated. The man looked at me with a puzzled face and quickly took his
foot off the accelerator.
'Ah... -so... -, Kyle Ligrow. ......................?'
'Yeah. It's weird to be called that by his full name. Haha, feel free to call me Kyle. that's what
everyone calls him. Also, when I call him Re-Grow, in my house, it refers to my younger
brother, so everyone will get confused.'
'Aha, that's right'.
Jeong Tae-eui nodded, not knowing what he was thinking. Suddenly, her eyes went white.
Good thing the road is almost straight and there are hardly any cars. If it were like the middle of
a big city in a country with a small land mass, there would have been an accident by now.
Jeong Tae-ui fumbled on the instrument panel with an anxious hand and turned on the radio. I
felt I had to distract my mind by listening to something else. Otherwise, even if you place a car
on the railing, there will be no accidents.
Suddenly, a strange idea that I had forgotten came to my mind. I lent you 50 euros, so I'll
have to pay it back.
To beggars, enemy ships will freeze to death. To those born with diamonds from birth.
The man suddenly turned on the radio and looked at Jeong Tae-eui with his mouth closed, but
as if he didn't think much of it, he hummed and sang the old pop that was playing on the radio.
 Jeong Tae-ui was mired in depression with one hand holding the handle and the other crossing
her chin on the window sill.
Why does my life just take shortcuts these days? The person I got in the same car with
because I thought he would be a good person is someone I don't want to associate with, or
shouldn't have a relationship with, is a very close relative.
Coincidentally, this man's name is Kyle Ligrove, but it is possible that his brother is not the
person Jeong Tae-ui met. It may be just a coincidence that all the other situations subtly fit
together.
While thinking like this, Jeong Tae-eui looked back at reality and fell back into depression.
Ilay's older brother, who formerly ran a book salvage business, ran out of business funds and is
now an arms dealer.
Kyle, who was in the business of republishing an old book, stopped doing business and is now
working on something else.
His last name, of course, is Regroil Ilay's older brother. This
man, whose full name is Kyle Regrow.
Regrow, a UNHRDO nut, whom no one dared to call by his first name in vain. Kyle's
younger brother who gets angry when you call him by his first name.
If they match like this, it is even more surprising to say that he is a man in the raw.
Jeong Tae-eui wanted to hit his head on the steering wheel. If it hadn't been for Kyle at my
side, whether the police came running or not, I would have parked my car on the shoulder and
fallen over the steering wheel.
-If someone other than the person you gave permission to accidentally calls you by name, you
can't cause such a fuss. Because I'm so ugly that I'm embarrassed to tell others.
I remembered what Kyle had just said a moment ago.
no matter what If Kyle's younger brother is the madman Jeong Tae-ui knows, he will display
such an embarrassing blood-colored ugliness that he will have to secretly appeal to the police or
an appraiser, because even if he tries to talk to other people above the fuss, he can't do it.
 Jeong Tae-ui thought about how to break up with this man as quickly as possible, going
through picturesque scenes. Because of Ilay's personality, he was not likely to keep in touch with
his family, but even if at least one phone call was made to this man now, if something went
wrong and he got into trouble, there would be no disappointment or letdown.
I wanted to tear the mouth off whoever offered to drive me to Berlin. However, after all this
has happened, I have to step on top speed to Berlin at top speed and leave immediately. Leave
this man there and run away without looking back.
Tae-eui Jeong was determined and looked at Kyle through the rearview mirror. She looked
out the window and saw him humming a song on the radio.
It didn't look much like Eley. If you look at every nook and cranny, there may be some
similarities, but I didn't think they were very similar. There is also quite a bit of age difference.
Since this man said he was friends with his uncle, he was more of a different wheel than his
younger brother.
Jeong Tae-eui paused for a moment before asking a question.
'But if everything you have was stolen.......can you call home and ask for help? You didn't leave
your cell phone or anything like that.
Ah? No, it's not. They took everything but the passports. Still, I have to thank you for leaving
at least my passport.
Besides, thanks to that, didn't I pass through that town and buy a lot of precious books? '...
... . I can't contact you, so my family is worried. Whether it's your brother. ...........................'
First of all, since the possibility of receiving a phone call from Ilay had disappeared, he felt
somewhat relieved and when Jeong Tae-ui spoke, Kyle's eyes widened and he suddenly burst out
laughing.
Jeong Tae-ui knew the reason why a man laughs like that, but there was still something left, so
he didn't panic and waited for his laughter to subside. nothing I would laugh if I heard something
like that.
Concerned Eley.
I imagined it for a moment.
... ... I thought I was going to die laughing.
It was Kyle's words, whose laughter had barely faded, that stopped Jeong Tae-ui's laughter,
which seemed to take over the boat just by imagining it.
 'Good. It's nothing to worry about, but .... ... ... ... What's my little brother. I must say
What is special... ... . I lack a little more affection than ordinary people.
Jung Tae-eui thought Ilay had a really good older brother. Expressing a personality like that
as unusual or lacking in affection is impossible unless it's a familywith lots of pods in their
eyes. .............................................maybe he's just softening his words because it gives him
shame to have such a guy as a family member.
So he rarely comes home. No, I'd rather hate to come home. I'm out of the country for work
now, but sometimes I have business to do, so even when I come home, I don't stop by my
house.'
Jeong Tae-eui simply stopped the laughter that was about to burst out. ears
fluttered.
'Aren't you coming home? Still, it's my home '
'No, no, uh.It .......'s hard to guess because you've probably never seen my
brother, but he really ignores it. There's an old lady at home who takes care of the housework,
and I haven't been home for a long time because I don't want to hear her scolding. The other
day, I came all the way to the same village to meet someone, but I went back home without
showing my face.' So Rita called him to scold him, but he knew that and didn't answer the
call."
Kyle muttered faintly.
Jeong Tae-eui thought that maybe his luck might have opened up a little. That's how
he'll find out where he never, but rarely, doesn't come. Isn't that saying it's safer than any
other hotel? Yes, if you think about it, there was a saying that it was unknown.
Jeong Tae-ui looked at Kyle for a moment. A few minutes ago, my thinking changed 180
degrees. I had desperately hoped that his words of staying in his house when he arrived in
Berlin were not empty words. As it turned out, it seemed that his house was the only way he
would live.
"By the way, Kim, who's after you?"
Suddenly, hearing Anton's sudden question, Jeong Tae-ui woke up from a brief memory. At
some point, the plate was emptied and the chicken dish disappeared. Still, the pot was full to
make sure no one else ate it.
 Jeong Tae-eui wiped the tip of his lips with his thumb and licked it, Rita frowned from behind,
but muttered, "Uh-huh. Rumors tend to spread slightly differently from the original truth.
"Instead of being persecuted... ... There are people you shouldn't run into."
"Yes, who are you? Shut up, if we say we shouldn't see each other, is it a woman's
relationship or a money relationship?".
Anton said, pointing his finger. Then Alsvelt, who was sitting next to Jeong Tae-ui, spoke
indifferently.
"Any way is very bad, bad ... ... . For example, if you kidnap a woman from a man in southern
Italy, you don't know where they will shoot you dead."
In the case of southern Italy, grudging money would be a headache," Anton said, nodding his
head. In the midst of his nonchalant and flirtatious conversation, Jeong Tae-eui goes on a trip to
the island of Sicily, where he accidentally falls in love with a gypsy sorceress, the wife of the
mafia boss, and the main character who escapes. in love with the woman who stole the boss's
money.
Jeong Tae-ui took a piece of meat from Rita's steamed fish and stuffed it into his mouth,
mumbling absurd things.
"It's all right, then where did the money you stole with that gypsy go... ... ."
"You've already died at the hands of the assassin sent by the boss one step ahead."
"Yes, and you're going to be a lone wolf with a
vengeance." "... ... ."
The two of them get along very well. Anton and Alsvelt said this without a smile, with very
serious faces.
Next to him, Kyle smiled. Then he nodded to Anton and asked.
"Come on, come to think of it, what happened to what I said before? Katarina."
"Iced coffee? When is it over already? By now, Mark and I should be happy together. In the
belly of the fish.
Anton frowned and waved his hands. Jeong Tae-eui stopped the fork that was slicing the
steamed fish meat. I suddenly lost my appetite. After that, I think I heard him.
That American named Anton has a gang. I heard that Alsveld, who gets along very well with
Anton, is similar.
Arms dealers and gangs. It's an incredible combination.
Jeong Tae-eui seemed to have lost his appetite, so he was hungry and put down his fork and
knife. Then, as he rubbed his lips with the back of his hand again, he caught Rita's sharp gaze.
Today's guests at this house, which is always crowded with customers because the owner
loves people so much, were Jeong Tae-eui, Anton and Arsvelt. At the table yesterday morning
were Jeong Tae-eui and Alsvelt, and a British man who left yesterday afternoon and is no longer
here.
The day before yesterday, Jeong Tae-ui and his English, and again, there is no one German. And
since Alsvelt was going to leave this afternoon, Tae-Eui Jeong and Anton would leave
tomorrow. Of course, if another guest comes today, that person is added.
"Are you going to work today, Kyle?"
He put down his fork and wiped his mouth with a napkin to make sure he was done eating.
Kyle nodded his head.
"I think I need to go out for a while in the afternoon. Alsveld When are you leaving?
"Good. It's a 1 o'clock flight, so I'll have to leave before lunch. But you said you were going
to rest until the weekend, are you going back to work already? It's like a workaholic."
"No. I want to avoid it as much as possible. I didn't go because I wanted to go, but I think Ilay
contacted the company and did something better. Even if I try to contact them, they don't answer
the phone if I call from home, so I'll have to go to the office to find out. And they say an old
acquaintance is coming after a long time."
Jeong Tae-eui drank the last of the tea Rita gave him and listened to their conversation
without saying a word. First, there was one name he didn't want to interfere with.
Irera. But it was a little strange to hear that name coming out of someone else's mouth. Jung
Tae-eui had never seen anyone call Elay by that name before. After all, if you force your family
to call you by their last name, it's probably too .... ... .
 Jeong Tae-eui shook his head alone. Then I thought about why I had taught myself to be
Elley. But I've been thinking about it for a while before, but I haven't come up with an answer.
Something to know what that whimsical, digging bastard is up to.
"If an old acquaintance comes after a long time, someone will come to your house this evening
as well."
Jeong Tae-eui was reluctant to see the sinister name appear, so he changed the subject a bit.
So what about Kyle? He then shook his head.
"No, he's coming here on business, so he'll probably just call the company this afternoon.
We promised to meet tomorrow morning, so if that friend agrees, I'll stay here tomorrow."
"That's right," Jeong Tae-eui said, nodding his head. It seems that the constant number of
customers every day has already become a daily routine in this house. From what I've heard from
occasional gardeners and other workers, it seems that Kyle's parents, who originally lived in this
house, have always been there since his parents moved to the suburbs. To be precise, Kyle's
guests had been coming and going frequently before, but I must say it got worse after he took
over this house.
They usually stay for two or three days, but in some cases, I heard that some people stay for
several months. Kyle said he would be very happy if a visitor to his home said he would stay for
a long time.
At this level, the customer concept is not a customer. It just looks like an ordinary family, but
is it similar to the feeling that the family changes its face and personality every day?
Jeong Tae-eui thought about it for a moment, but he couldn't imagine it because he didn't
have such a family. He only had one older brother from the time he was born until now, except
for growing up, with no change in appearance or personality.
...................................But how do you find this person?
Everyone in the mansion already knew that Jeong Tae-ui was looking for someone and was
being chased. Tae-Eui Jeong had never intended to say anything, but given the atmosphere of
this
house where he confided without any secrets, all the guests were like that, as we talked, that
amount of information flowed naturally.
Kyle said he would help as much as he could if he could find someone, but Jeong Tae-ui
shook his head.
Ask Kyle to find his brother. ................................Thousands of words I'd rather not ask
no one else what this man could never have asked for. As soon as Jung Jae-eui's name came up,
it was clear he would prick up his ears. Then, the likelihood of getting a horse in Ilay increases
exponentially.
no no no no no no no
Jung Tae-eui smiled calmly and said: 'I can't be indebted to so much ................., I will find it.
on my own.'
"By the way, Kim, why are you only being polite to Kyle and not to us?".
Jeong Tae-eui, who had been looking at Rita again after drinking tea out loud, arched his
eyebrows slightly at Anton's abrupt question as if he was not satisfied. He slowly put down the
teacup and said sarcastically.
"Yes, Kyle is a grateful owner who can't tell you to get out of the house, even if you meet
face to face and get a phone call. And you guys are food lovers like me."
Then Anton groaned, saying he had nothing to discuss, ugh, and Kyle turned his head a
little and chuckled. I thought his face was a bit similar to Ilay's.
Jeong Tae-ui looked at Kyle without saying a word for a moment, then turned his head.
And poured out the remaining black tea.
13. More

My face was too hot.

Jeong Tae-ui jerked and rolled his body to the side. A generous beach chair was wrapped
around her skin gently. He closed his eyes and pulled to the side with his hand, grabbed a towel
and covered his face with it. The sun was shrouded and it was worth living.
After covering my face, the sun was perfect. The sun shining on her body below her shoulders
was warm, as if she had entered a low-temperature sauna room.
When I woke up later, I thought it might be a little painful because I was so tanned, but I didn't
want to get up now that I feel so good.
"... ... ."
Jeong Tae-eui opened her eyes. A large white beach towel was draped over his face, obscuring
his vision.
I fell asleep, and when I woke up, my body felt drowsy, but I could not go back to sleep.
However, the drowsiness felt good, and after a while, Jeong Tae- ui turned his body to the
opposite side and the opposite body was exposed to the sun. I covered my face again with the
worn towel.
Was it around noon? I felt like I slept for an hour or two. When I was sleeping, the shadow of
the awning was over my waist, but now the sun shines all the way to my face.
A bird's voice was heard in the distance. The infrequent chirps continued loud and low enough
to be unobtrusive. A cool breeze blew from time to time to cool the burned skin.
A clear and spacious pool at your feet. Occasional bird sounds. Warm sunlight.
A relaxing nap.
When was the last time you had such a leisurely and pleasant time? Come to think of it, even
after I was discharged from the military, I couldn't rest comfortably because I had to go to the
hospital for several months to recover. Then, when I wanted my body to feel better and my mind
to feel free again, my uncle came to me.
 "I had a very difficult life, too... ... . There should be times when people can relax like this."
Jeong Tae-ui muttered to himself with a languid sigh and went round and round.
It wasn't that he didn't think it was embarrassing to be hanging around quietly in someone
else's house even when the owner of the house was busy with work and wasn't working, but Kyle
didn't pay attention to Jeong. Tae-eui at all. He was always polite and courteous. As the owner of
the house, so are the other users.
It also played a role that Jeong Tae-ui was not originally a stingy person, but in fact, more
than anything else, there were many guests in this house.
I found out after a few days of being there. Of the people who lived in this house, there were
only a handful of people who could be called the Regroes family. Fortunately, the elderly parents
live in a secluded village in the suburbs and often go to work, but rarely come to this house, and
the younger sister who has one said that as soon as she turned twenty, she married a businessman
who was the same. age as her and moved to the United States. In other words, you could say there
was only one person in the family who actually lived here, Kyle Ligro.
Living alone in this palace-like house, there was ..no time to think about it.
There were always guests in this house, although there were a few users. Whether a public or
private guest, one or two people would always stay here. According to Rita, he was 'a master
who likes to have people in his house'.
Jung Tae-eui, who fell asleep and went to a restaurant where no one was late, and drank the
vegetable soup that Rita had prepared, hearing this, paused, blinked and then asked Rita. 'young
master?' do. Then Rita nodded her head with a natural look and replied: 'Master.
Rita, who has lived in this house for more than 40 years since she was young, said that the
sons and daughters in this house were nannies when they were young. Jeong Tae-eui looked at
her for a moment and asked again about the young teachers she raised with her own hands and
the girl who proudly said she was a child.
'Did you raise all the children in this house by calling them 'bockey'?
 He then cut him off and replied.
They are still our young masters. '... ... .'
Jeong Tae-ui had no choice but to bury his nose in the bowl of soup without saying a word
and eat.
Rita was not a bad person. Before getting acquainted with him, she had a blunt and cold
impression: although she didn't seem to be very suspicious of Jeong Tae-eui, who is Asian,
when he was asked something, he answered all the questions.
Jeong Tae-eui liked that person. So she liked Rita, although she looked at him with disgust.
She was frank, but in the end, she was a loving grandmother.
"But then, why did a human being raised by such a good grandmother become such a vicious
killer ... ... ."
Jung Tae-eui muttered without realizing it. And he turned around once more, body warmed.
But it's not to blame Rita. Likewise, Kyle, whom Rita would have raised, is not a very sane
and healthy person.
"So it's also based on genetics rather than environmental factors ... ... . But people born as
siblings have to have different genes to see how different they are.....
... ."
In the end, Jeong Tae-ui shook his head under the towel, not knowing why Ilay had such a
personality.
is unknown If that is the case, aren't you and your twin, who inherited the same genetic
factors from the same environment, very different? Again, there seemed to be something innate
that could not be explained by environment or heredity alone.
"... ... . I wonder if that madman is doing well.After all, who could make him
harm? A person who will survive even if thrown in the middle of the desert heat."
Although he was curious, he was not worried. In a different sense than his older brother, it
was unlikely that there was anything more pointless than worrying about a human named Illa.
 But even if I was curious, I wasn't willing to delve into the news. It's because it's obvious that
only anxiety and fear will only increase if you find out.
After I left the island, I contacted my uncle a couple of times. This is because there is a
saying that you should call me once or twice a week, although not necessarily on a regular basis.
At first, I thought of Hana, so I went to the airport two days before leaving Hong Kong and
made a phone call.
Even my uncle said he would let me use an unknown identity, but I got no response that he
would not make an effort to pursue it. Presumably, he should have figured out where the source
is by the time he hung up after the call. However, Jeong Tae-ui was confident that he would not
be followed so lightly. Even if that wasn't the case, he had a little faith.
Even if I personally discover Jeong Tae-eui's location, my uncle will not reveal it unless
there is a problem with it.
He didn't know how Ilay would be found. Or maybe they didn't even try to cut him and find
him. Of course, considering his personality, I would have said he would have found them
tenaciously and scraped them off the bone, but I don't know how they are doing now.
When I called my uncle, I asked him a little, and he just smiled calmly and spoke briefly.
Don't get caught.
I realized it the moment I heard it. Even if that nut grinds his teeth, he seems to be grinding
them pretty good.
Actually, I tied him up, crushed him and fired everything he had to say, but I must have had
heat from that temperamental hair to the top of my head. When did Ilay Ligrow ever experience
anything like that in his life? A person who grew up arrogant and selfish toward others is weaker
to humiliation.
But.
"Yes, if at least one is caught,. ............I will die."
You just can't die gracefully. Jeong Tae-eui knew some ways to spend a lot of time and
painfully kill a human, but I did not think Ilay knew less than
him. It was not altogether strange to know that he knew a few more methods besides the harder
methods of killing that he knew. ... ... I guess I'll have to run away.
Jeong Tae-eui shivered as he thought about whether he could catch one. Just thinking about it
made my spine shiver. There's nothing like a horror thriller like this.
"But it's a little sad... ... ."
Even under the sun, while rubbing his arm with goose bumps, Jeong Tae-ui muttered under
his breath.
As time passes, memories of the past fade. Pleasant memories will become more pleasant and
painful memories will be lost. Or slowly forgetting. Jeong Tae-eui liked the passage of time.
Now I don't have to meet the people there. There will be a day when we will meet on the road,
but the day when we will deliberately contact and meet will not come. Besides, it goes without
saying that Eley. Rather, I should run away.
But one day, after a long time has passed, and the memories fade and color, and if rumors
come that the scary man has changed a little, then it would be good to see him again. ... ... ...
Even now, I never thought that temperament would change as I grew up.
Anyway, fine. Even if I don't know what corner Eley was wandering in now, at least he
was safe under this lamp. There is no such person who has been looking for a Korean named
Jeong Tae-ui for a hundred days. He disappeared in Hong Kong and the news was cut off.
The leisurely wanderer is Kim Young-soo, resting under the lamp of Ilay Ligrow, the
owner of the most common name in Korea.
Jeong Tae-eui turned to lie down once more and let out a languid sigh.
Anyway, I'm resting very well. ..................................Where are you going to find your brother?
Of course, we didn't look for it, we spent quite a bit of time playing it and said, 'Man, I
couldn't find it. So I can say goodbye and finish it, but I made a promise and I left. I hit the nail
on the head by saying that finding it can't be guaranteed, but it's a word that came out of my
mouth, so I'll have to pretend I'm keeping it.
 But I didn't know that. You can't use public power, and I don't think it will make things better
if you do, but where do you find this mysterious new person?
The man named Jeong Jae-eui was never a man who was found by someone trying to find
him. If he didn't want to do that, and as a result, he had to give up the idea of meeting him if it
didn't turn out good for Jung Jae-eui.
"Ego... ... , where are you going to walk free, our lucky brother... ... ... ."
I was muttering, "It's hard because there's nowhere to go," and I was searching for clues in old
memories, when I heard footsteps approaching from far away. Someone was approaching the
pool.
Whether it was another guest staying in this house, or a new visitor, or one of the servants
coming to clean or fix the garden, Jeong Tae-ui took off the towel covering his head.
As the footsteps approached, so did the voices. It did not sound like a single person.
"... ... ... It's a little difficult to convey because it's an item that hasn't been put to practical use
at this stage. I couldn't even fire the first test."
the voice of kyle
When Jeong Tae-eui woke up in the morning, it seemed that the busy owner of the house had
already left for work and I had not been able to see him. It was still around noon, so I probably
stopped for a while and didn't know that I would be leaving soon.
I think you brought guests. I don't know if it's someone who will be staying in this house for a
few days or someone who just stopped by for a while, but at first glance, you seemed to be
talking about guns.
I've thought about it many times, but he's a man who likes people a lot. Should I say I like
guests?
Come to think of it, my uncle also looks docile, but he is by no means a quiet person, he said
he had been friends with him for almost 20 years, so it would be hard to get along with other
people.
But I'll let you try it if you want. I think I'll have time the afternoon of the next day, okay?"
The voice came closer to me, and I was about to meet him around the corner.
 Still, since the owner of the house came, I thought I should greet him, so Jeong Tae-eui stood
up with a shirt over his shoulder. Then, the emotional voice of the guest who came with me
followed.
"Really? Sure! You can do it any time you want! You don't have to pay! A reprinted model
after a refurbishment of an 1875 Remington, that beautiful boy!"
Before I could finish those words, Jeong Tae-ui was already lying on the beach bench and
covering the beach towel. I ended up rolling up my two hairs so that even a single hair came out.
That voice I will never forget. A tone of voice that exclaims with excitement when talking
about guns. That bloody accident that describes him as a beautiful boy with a gun.
As far as Jeong Tae-ui knew, there was only one person like that. There is a person who is so
cruel and tenacious that if he accidentally touches one of his collections, he always gets into
trouble. Perhaps, the voice was the same.
"All right, then let me go to the office at 3:30 the day after tomorrow. I'll tell Louie, so come
straight to my room. --this is the room. When you open the window, it's in direct contact with
the grass, so feel free to use it whenever you want. Wait, did I say the vacation is until next
weekend, Morrough?
"Yes, I have a flight reservation for Saturday night. I'll take care of you until then." "What's
the situation, please feel comfortable. ... ... ... this one. You were the first guest at
come. We are going to stay........"
Kyle's voice was right above his head. And another landmark next to him was clearly felt.
Jeong Tae-ui lay motionless, vowing never to take off the beach towel that was almost
wrapped around his hair. Saying hello to Kyle would have been the right thing to do as a person
I owe it to, but it's not right now.
More. More! Morr!
not just the voice It had the same name as the author Jeong Tae-ui knew.
Why did that damned man come to this peaceful mansion as a guest?
 If you think about it, there was nothing strange about it. Jeong Tae-ui, a bright red stranger
who had only known Kyle for a few days, even unknown, was also sitting in this mansion as a
guest. But there was no reason why Morrer couldn't be the guest of this house. Besides, this
landlord was a disgraceful arms dealer if he was the second, and Morrer was a disgraceful
gunsmith if he was the second.
Come to think of it, I think I heard a bit about Morrough's relationship with Ilay's family some
time ago. Before I joined UNHRDO, I was told that he had worked with that company. In that
case, it was much more understandable and reasonable for Mora to be in this house than for
Jeong Tae-ui to be in this house.
"Someone is sleeping here while resting, right? ... ... . Ah, Kim.
Although Jeong Tae-ui was hiding his face with a closed face, Kyle spoke briefly, as if he
noticed immediately. Beside him, Morror might have noticed something suspicious, and he
explains, "He is a guest who stayed a few days ago."
"Ah, that's right," Morror replied, not seeming to have much interest in Jeong Tae-eui. When
the footsteps moved away, he said, "The garden is still great. The birch forest leading to that
path will still be there, right?" a voice was heard changing the subject. At the same time, Kyle's
footsteps also fell and Jeong Tae-ui sighed inwardly.
But next Saturday night's flight - are you saying that Morror will stay here until then? Of
course, the possibility of meeting face to face will increase. That was never desirable.
I have to leave this place right now, even tonight. It was unfortunate that he had to leave such
a relaxed and comfortable hideout, but he couldn't stand it until the hideout became a tiger's den.
More, that damn bastard. You and I really don't help each other in life.
Perhaps, in fact, he did not know that Moro was a bad partner comparable to Lieutenant Kim.
But it is still better than this. If we separate quietly and unnoticed in this way, there will be no
more problems.
The right half of Jeong Tae-ui's body was warmed by the sun, but he could not even turn his
body for fear of the towels spreading, so he just lay there.
as if he were dead. After going elsewhere, they vowed to quickly enter the room and waited for
signs of them, still hovering in visible range, to disappear even though they had moved a few
steps away.
However, it was then.
"Kim, how long are you going to be so lazy? Someone needs to get up and move around a bit.
Besides, it's lunchtime. If you don't eat well, your stomach will hurt."
A cold, sharp voice came from the glass door.
Rita. Although she looks cold, in fact, Jeong Tae-eui always appreciated the kind woman
who takes good care of people and feeds them at every meal, but she never appreciated this
moment alone.
Jeong Tae-ui pretended to be sound asleep and did not move or respond. "Oh,
Rita. Let it go. He seems to be sleeping soundly."
Fortunately, Kyle helped, but Rita went out the glass door and approached Jeong Tae- eui at
regular intervals.
"If you nap that much, the day and night change and your health deteriorates, Master. Kim has
been lying here since 10 am. Also, look at the sunburn on the flesh. If you do this, you will
suffer from itching later."
Rita. Rita. Thank you. But I'm not happy. For this moment, please leave me alone. Unless you
want to see me die. After all, that guy is by no means a reassuring person.
Jeong Tae-eui screamed with tears of blood inside. However, that scream did not seem to
reach Rita.
"Kim, wake up!"
My vision brightened in an instant.
Across from her, Rita, her white blonde hair neatly pulled back, looked down at her from
above. And over the back of the beach bench, Kyle looked up at him and smiled calmly.
"Hi, Kim. I must have slept in late yesterday. Wake up, the sun is already up in the middle of
the sky."
"Uh-huh... ... , yes.."
 Jeong Tae-eui responded awkwardly and averted his gaze.
Behind Kyle, Morer could be seen a few steps further into the birch forest. Morer, who was
looking into the forest, sighed with admiration and turned around.
"Wow, it looks beautiful even from a distance. I'd like to take a walk in the evening.
I have to see it," he said, and the smile disappeared from Morr's face. It was because he saw a
familiar face staring back at him.
"Yes? There was talk of development, but my father and I had no intention of throwing away
the forest even if it gave me thousands of gold, so I left it as it is."
Over Kyle's shoulder, looking at Mora with a smile, Jeong Tae-e-eui's expression hardened
like a ghost. Eyes wide and glaring at Mora, Jeong Tae-eui said, 'Shut the fuck up.
Seeing Moro looking at Jeong Tae-eui with his eyes wide open, Kyle turned around as if he
was puzzled. Jeong Tae-eui smiled as if he had ever been and approached Kyle.
"Thanks to you, I was able to relax. ... ... ... Who is that?"
"Ah, he's a friend I've known for a long time. More. My name is Morrough Keith, and I'm
now in the Asian branch of UNHRDO. He's a great talent. Morror, say hello. This is Kim, who
has been staying at our house for a few days. Kim Yong-soo."
Minor differences in pronunciation were ignored, and Jeong Tae-eui smiled and tilted her gaze
toward Morro.
"Hello, I am Kim Young-soo. I'm staying here as a courtesy to Mr. Ligro. Nice to meet you."
"Haha, call me Kyle. Did I mention that when I say "regro" in this house, I don't mean me.
same?
Beyond Kyle's softly smiling voice, Moro's haunting gaze and Jeong Tae-ui's fierce stare
intersect.
At that point, Rita returned to the mansion and called Kyle.
"Master, Gale has been waiting for me for a while now saying he wants to see the master. I've
already been waiting for you for two hours. I'm sorry, so stop by the lounge before coming to the
restaurant."
 "Gaila? Two hours? Hey, what's the urgent matter? -Oh, excuse me for a moment, so let you
two go to the restaurant first. You can eat first.
"No, I'll wait until you come and eat. It tastes better when we eat together."
Jeong Tae-ui said politely with a smile without a single point of distraction. Kyle smiled haha,
gave a light glance and disappeared into the mansion.
The timing was good, and as if they had put it together, there were only the two of them,
Jeong Tae-ui and Mo-ra, left.
As soon as Kyle and Rita disappeared, the polite smile vanished from Jeong Tae-eui's face.
"Okay, then, shall we go to the restaurant? Rita's cooking is very good." "Yes,
Rita's cooking is great. By the way, Kim Yong-soo?"
"Call me Kim."
"Yes, Kim."
Morer nodded and called out to him, a smile on his face. A very generous and kind smile.
Morror, who had nodded his head several times saying "Um, um," suddenly stopped shaking his
head.
"... ... ... Kim likes it Why are you here, Tae? Since when has your last name been Kim!"
Morrough's shout sounded like a scream. And before the screaming ended, Jeong Tae-ui burst
out in anger.
"Shut up!"
Jeong Tae-ui thought he wanted to put the towel he had wrapped around his head in Mo-ra's
mouth and pulled out her hair.
Why, why is it this guy? If someone from UNHRDO had to come, it would have been better if
it had been someone else. Like Toura, who can talk, or Carlo, or Alta, who doesn't speak well,
but would keep his mouth shut if he spoke properly.
Why, after all, it's this guy who holds a grudge! I've never heard of a rumor that this guy's
mouth is heavy!
 When Jeong Tae-ui got angry, Morer opened his eyes wide with a face that said "Jeong-
ban-ha-jang" and beat his chest. Although I didn't do anything wrong, it's a gesture that he's
hurting me.
Jeong Tae-eui thought he had to pack his bags today, but he immediately walked up to Mo-ree
and grabbed him by the neck. Mo-ree flinched and looked at Jeong Tae-eui.
"You guys, I paid you back Colt, I didn't."
First of all, I had to make sure that the facts were established. Jeong Tae-ui grunted softly as if
letting a threat pass. Morer frowned. He seemed very reluctant to respond, but answered without
hesitation.
"Yes... ... ... Understood."
"Then you have something left to wish for from me, nothing."
"Grudges are for life, Mom! That's separate from the debt! Do you know how many days
and days I cried all night after losing our little love like that! Even now, just thinking about it....
"I'm sorry."
Jeong Tae-eui said quickly. More than what was in his mouth like a mountain of words to
reply, he flinched as if he was stunned by Jeong Tae-eui's words. And I looked at Jeong Tae-eui
with a strange face.
"Hey, I still have more to say, and if you'll excuse you, I can't vent my grudge!"
"Oh sorry! Yes, if you want to throw up, throw up everything! Don't listen to me! And after
expressing,
Forget grudges, forget them all! Forget that I even existed as a human and forget that you saw
me here!"
Jeong Tae-eui shouted while still shaking Mo-ra by the neck. What's Morr! She blinked a
couple of times. Then, suddenly, she narrowed her eyes.
"... ... ... Uh-huh."
Morror muttered subtly as if he knew something. Jeong Tae-eui clicked her tongue inside. I
don't know what this smile is thinking, but I don't think it's good for Jeong Tae-eui. Besides, this
bastard was quick to pick up on the gun mania issue.
 "You said it was strange because you suddenly disappeared... ... After all, the branch had an
accident and came out."
"... ... ."
Jeong Tae-eui shut his mouth. And he silently looked into Morr's eyes. What is this guy
thinking? What conclusions will you draw? It was fundamental to the negotiation that it would
be dangerous to speak from this side before knowing what the other side knew. This is what I
was taught at UNHRDO.
I was a little worried that Moro would choose his words while watching Jeong Tae-eui,
but fortunately, Moro spoke confidently as if he had something to point out.
"What did you do to Shinru?"
It was a subtle tone, but there was no doubt that it was true, and Jeong Tae-ui's head went
blank for a moment at the words that had just snapped. It was completely different from the
words he was nervously waiting for.
But when I heard those words, my heart suddenly clenched. Anxiety creeps in from
unexpected places. The fact that Shinru's story suddenly appeared here .... ... .
"Shinru, why Shinru, did something happen!"
Jeong Tae-eui returned power to the hand that had almost lost its power without realizing it.
Mohra, who was grabbed by the neck again, raised an eyebrow as if puzzled. She tilted her head
and looked at Jeong Tae-eui with a piercing gaze.
"What did you do to Shinru?"
She didn't even have time to answer the question that seemed suspicious. Jeong Tae-eui
shook Mora savagely. Mora, who had been smiling while being held by the neck, cried in
tears.
"It means Shinru quit! The day after you disappeared or the day after that! "What... ...
... ? Why... ... ... ."
Jeong Tae-ui stopped shaking Mo-ra's hand and looked at him blankly. To Jeong Tae- eui,
who was looking at Mo-ra with a face that didn't know what he was talking about, Mor-ree
groaned and said:
 "How do I know that? You just disappeared and Shinru stopped almost the same way, so I
guess you had an accident. There were also rumors spreading that Shinru was injured and left
because you forcibly attacked him and ran away."
Mo-ree, who grabbed Jeong Tae-eui's hand, which was still holding his collar, and forcibly
removed it, muttered to himself, "Damn it, why did you meet this guy here?"
Jeong Tae-ui looked at Mo-ra in disbelief, then in a moment he bent down and sat up.
That's a rumor, it's the same color.............I didn'teven have time to think about it. Shinru
resigned from UNHRDO. At least half of it was probably due to Jeong Tae-eui.
"Shinru... ... , I actually said I liked working there. ......................."
Shin-ru had asked Jeong Tae-ui to leave the branch together. However, Jeong Tae-ui also
knew that Shin-ru liked working at UNHRDO and that job there suited him well. So, I
hoped that Jung Tae-eui would not stop me from quitting.
He left without saying goodbye. Because I didn't know what to say. Besides, I was very tired
at the time. It was to the point that I even thought I wanted to be buried deep in the ground and
never come out.
I wish I could have come out and said it. I wish I could have said hello.
But now it is too late. Even if we meet again someday in the future and talk, Jeong Tae-eui has
already missed the moment when we should have met.
Jeong Tae-eui looked at his feet silently and then raised his head. Morrah was looking at him
with a face that looked shy and a little humble.
"So... ... , where did Shinru go? What are you doing now?" when Jeong
Tae-ui asked helplessly, Mo-ra frowned. "How do I know that? Well, I
would have gone to your house.
"This wild bastard. Aren't you worried about the fact that a colleague who lived in the same
branch who lived in the same branch quit?"
"This boy... ... ! Why am I worried about Shinru, who doesn't even care about you? Originally,
he was the son of a wealthy family with a long history, so I'll either set up a company at home or
take care of it.
 With a face that could hear all the stars, Morer shrieked. Jeong Tae-ui looked at Moro and
took a deep breath. I suddenly lost my energy.
He is also right. Shin-ru was just a weak and skinny kid in Jeong Tae- ui's impression, but he
was actually a very smart and intelligent kid. He was a good person no matter what he did
without caring about other people. It was much better for the boy to find a new path without
being tied down by Jeong Tae-eui.
Rather, it is you, not Shinru, who should be concerned.
Jeong Tae-eui said, "Young tea," and got down on his knees as if it was hard. I thought I had
to nail Morror hard again, but I was so exhausted that I had a hard time yelling at him.
"You know, but don't tell the people in this house that you know me, and don't say you saw
me here. No, don't say you saw me here or anywhere. I mean, forget me. We don't want to be
remembered by each other, do we?".
Jeong Tae-eui said as if mocking Moor. Then, Mo-ra looked at Jeong Tae-eui with a crooked
face and then muttered while spreading her tail mischievously.
"Come to think of it, I wasn't very interested in that, so I didn't even care... ... ...
and you and Rick, and strange rumors were
circulating." shake.
Jung Tae-eui momentarily made a grimace that was pierced without realizing it. Feeling
Morror's gaze staring at him, he quickly adjusted his expression, but it was too late. All in all,
this guy was very resourceful at times like this.
"Actually, he's the one who shouldn't be caught. ?"
That sticky horse stretching its tail, if you tear off the mouth that spits out those words, the
sound will be more refreshing than the sound of silk being torn. But before Jeong Tae-ui could
put the idea into practice, Morer narrowed his eyes and muttered in an eerie voice.
"For a while, that crazy guy seems to feel the worst about hurting people just the way he
wants them to, so what have you been doing, Taey?"
Jeong Tae-eui frowned at Moro's words, who clicked his tongue and muttered.
And he mumbles into his mouth after regaining his unsatisfied appetite. "I
don't know. I didn't do anything."
 It was a voice that dragged like a lie even if he heard it with his own ears.
But Morer said to himself, scratching his head as if dissatisfied. "Geez, I'd rather not know
if it's Shinru, that crazy guy wouldn't be able to talk.
......................................What happens if at the moment you speak of bad luck, you lose your
voice
and your neck flies off? These days, I walk around with a completely blue sheet."
Morer was drooling as if it was a pity that he couldn't tell Ilay to get Jeong Tae-eui in trouble.
Jeong Tae-eui cried the moment he heard that, but at the same time he felt relieved. Even if he's
scared, he can't seem to talk to Ilay.
However, seeing Jeong Tae-ui relieved, Mo-ra snorted and shrugged her shoulders.
"Anyway, rumors spread very well with just a word to the guy next to me. Even if I don't say it
myself, there are plenty of mice day and night to tell me."
I wanted to put a towel in that guy's mouth, who was shaking from all the fuss and fuss saying,
"Should I tell you first as soon as I get home?"
I think this fucking bastard likes me more because he wants me to get in trouble.
Jeong Tae-ui, who apologized to Morror a while ago by saying 'I'm sorry' and pretended to be
weak for a moment, opened his eyes. he soon turned away. With a faded expression, he looked at
Mora.
"Yes that's right... ..Are you okay with those pretty girls you hid all over the
Are you still sleeping on the dresser, under the mattress, on the comforter, on the closet wall?
As Jeong Tae-eui spoke slowly, Moree said, "Ugh" and closed her mouth. And she looks
fiercely at Jeong Tae-eui.
"It's not there, ma'am! They moved everything else for fear that someone like you might touch
it!
Moro's voice, crying like this, was slightly soaked with anxiety. Jeong Tae-eui said, "Aha,"
and laughed. you are still there In fact, even if it was moved to another place, it was not taken
off the island at all, or there was nowhere to hide. You have to hide it in the room.
"You know it's forbidden to carry personal weapons on the premises, right?" "This... ...
Why is this bastard here all of a sudden? I know everything!"
 He shouted, but Morrough's voice died a lot. whether it should be Jeong Tae-eui called joy in
his heart. At least I have an instinct that will not be one-sided.
"More."
When Jeong Tae-ui called out seriously under his breath, if he had guessed what he was going
to say beforehand, Morer paused for a moment before answering bluntly.
"Say it."
"When you get back, don't tell anyone about me. Don't pretend you know. Understand? Then I
won't even report anything to the branch. All's well that's well, you know. Okay?"
"Great. Shut the fuck up right now. But if anything happens to my pretty girls while doing a
spot check in the office, I'll think it's yours right now and I'll blow it up."
"... ... . whatever it is."
I don't know when it will happen, but by the time of the random check, which is done on
average twice a year, he will no longer be here. He may have left Europe altogether. When that
time comes, even if the monster's fangs point in this direction, it is already too late.
The two looked at each other for a moment. It was not very satisfying, but for the first time an
agreement was reached.
Jeong Tae-ui wrapped his arms around the shirt over his shoulder and buttoned it up. Now it
was time to go to the restaurant. If it's too late here, Rita must have been staring at Jeong Tae-eui
the whole time she ate. Mora, who had visited this house several times before, seemed to have
similar thoughts and followed Jeong Tae-eui without saying a word.
The two walked side by side toward the restaurant. But the words they should have said to
each other were over, and there was nothing more to say between the two of them. I didn't feel
like talking, and I had no will to talk.
Jeong Tae-ui started to walk a little faster when the door of the restaurant began to appear.
Then, secretly, as if he had suddenly remembered that moment, he asked softly.
 "But how's the branch these days? How are you all doing? Nothing special? What... ... Either
one of the instructors was missing, or something like a search service was launched in the
branch itself to find someone. .............."
Morer looked at Jeong Tae-eui with a strange face. It's like he's trying to figure out why he's
asking this.
Morror, who cocked his head to one side for a moment, responded bluntly.
"You haven't been out in a long time, so what are you asking, it's the same What... ... , if you
say things have changed since you left, it would be Rick's lieutenant. He switched to the fourth
Monday last week. That fourth mutant was escorted to an outside hospital last Thursday, and
only then did Rick say he no longer needed a lieutenant, so there were only four casualties.
There, Moro stopped for a moment and looked at Jeong Tae-ui with a very displeased face.
"What have you really been doing, because of you, it's costing us to say goodbye for nothing!
That madman,
after coming as an instructor, he thought he should exercise some restraint, but the human being
has lost his mind again. Even if he wanted to err a little, he was really stepping on people's toes
in small steps. Very bloody these days. These days are the most impressive I've ever seen."
Morror, who muttered that he would really die if someone caught him, sympathized with
Jeong Tae-eui and said, 'If you think about it, you, who had to take the position of a bastard, are
also very pitiful.' Then he adds one more word, saying, 'If you think about it, you are a bad guy
for passing the teaching of such a guy to another guy and committing an accident and running
away.'
This guy doesn't get better because I'm like this.... ... .
Jung Tae-eui thought she was just going to strangle him with a jerk when she grabbed this
guy by the neck. Unfortunately, he looked at Mora's neck and then opened the door of the
restaurant with a taste in his mouth. Kyle was already sitting in the dining room and Rita was
looking at Jeong Tae-eui with fearful eyes.
"Sorry I'm late," he muttered and quickly sat down. Jeong Tae-eui said, 'I'm here too. Don't
worry about me, I will listen to you.' He looked at Kyle with gratitude, who said.
warmly. It's something I always think about at times like this, but I couldn't believe that such a
normal, human man was Ilay's older brother.
Jeong Tae-ui sighed quietly as he took the vegetables from the appetizer and ate them.
He was already a bloody guy in the past, but now he's even bloodier. It's amazing that he can
be even more brutal than that. Maybe it's not like, 'I've got two more steps to go to
transform me'... ... ... ... .
Jeong Tae-ui thought it was a joke, but when the thought came to his mind, he felt a sense of
reality and shivered.
I guess I was very angry. The meaning of the short phrase my uncle said, 'Don't get caught,'
came to me with great meaning. After that, the omitted word is 10, 'if you get caught, you will
die'.
The good news is that he has no intention of going out on his own or conducting a full-
scale search. i'm not too mad. ........Therewas noway, but it didn't seem like it was enough to
think I had to find Jeong Tae-eui.
"... ... . Thinking like that makes me a little sad..I thought you'd come with a little more
medicine.........."
Jeong Tae-eui mumbled as he ate. Morrough and Kyle looked at each other with puzzled
faces, wondering if they could hear the sound even though they mumbled a little. Jeong Tae-eui
quickly closed his mouth.

***

I felt sad to leave this house.

I didn't stay long, but I got to know people in my own way and was able to spend a lot of time
feeling comfortable and relaxed.
But, that damn bastard found out, so even if I were to say I shut his mouth for the first time,
I'll have to leave immediately. In a different sense than Ilay, he was the one who could never be
relieved.
 Jeong Tae-eui, who had brought some things and packed a sports bag as he did when he came
here, stared at the wall connected to the room next to Mo-ra. If it wasn't for him, he could have
rested a little longer in this comfortable place.
But if you think about it, there's no way you can find your brother just by sitting here. It wasn't
that if he could find him just because he was wandering aimlessly, it didn't seem like he had to
pretend he was trying anyway. Besides, since I was on the move to find him, even nominally, I
really wanted to meet him.
I wanted to see that indifferent but not sober face, and to hear that calm but uncut voice. "East,
west, north, south, where should we go? I don't think I'm coming to a place like
North Korea. can't go that far.it.....................'s been blocked."
Jeong Tae-ui thought of spitting and divination, and patted the packed suitcase.
It was late afternoon and evening was approaching, but the sun had not yet set. If you leave
today, you'd better leave before the sun goes down.
Jeong Tae-eui stood up abruptly. When I decided to go, my heart was sad, but it was fixed.
All I had to do was briefly greet Kyle, Rita and the others before I left.
Fortunately, Kyle was home. Kyle, who had taken Mora home for the day and had returned to
work, came back within a few hours. Although he arrived with something to do, Kyle smiled and
said, 'I'm on vacation until today.'
Jung Tae-eui, who muttered at the closed studio door and said, "There's no point in going into
the studio with work on your back if you call it a vacation, returned to the room thinking that
even an office worker might ' do nothing.
Jeong Tae-eui walked out into the silent hallway, feeling more regretful as he thought about
leaving.
I'd love to kick Morror's visit, but it's Kyle's house. You shouldn't do anything bad to Kyle's
grateful house for Mora.
As he walked through the hallway and living room to the study, Jeong Tae-ui saw no one. He
took a deep breath, remembering Rita's presence from the kitchen, the shadow of the gardener
coming and going from the garden outside, and perhaps the other guests resting in their room.
 Once upon a time, Ilay was here too. But even with that ugly man, this place would have
been like this. It feels like a step away from everyday life.
I wish I could rest here again someday.
Jeong Tae-eui smiled as a sigh and moved on.
Past the living room and up the stairs in front of the small room, there was a study room.
There was only one study, and the stairs only led there. To get to the other rooms on the second
floor, you have to go up the stairs between the dining room and the living room. The study
seemed to be a lovely place even in this family.
He deserved it. Unusual for a personal library, it was filled with books that Kyle treasured as
much as his life. And it was also Kyle's second companion at the same time. While Kyle was
there, with his permission, I could go to the library and look at the books, but it was always
locked when he wasn't there. I couldn't even check out my book.
Actually being a fan of books, Jeong Tae-eui smiled and went upstairs.
When I knocked on the thick wooden door of the studio, I heard Kyle's faint voice from
inside. Jeong Tae-ui heard the sound of entering and opened the door. Kyle, who had been
looking at the document through the thin silver-rimmed glasses for a while without raising his
head even after opening the door and entering, raised his head only after briefly writing
something on the bottom of the document.
Jeong Tae-eui did not express it, but he was a little surprised. It was the first time I saw Kyle
at work. His appearance was very different from what he used to show. When I think about it,
the first time I saw him in Hong Kong, I had a similar feeling. It's like you're wearing a thin
membrane that allows air to pass through. Should it be said that the Pia clearly differentiates
itself as it becomes familiar with the environment?
Jeong Tae-ui felt as if he noticed another aspect of Kyle at that moment and looked at him for
a moment without saying a word.
When Kyle saw Jung Tae-eui, he smiled almost unconsciously. Just as you would with
someone friendly to anyone. He put down the pen and file he was holding in his hand and took
off his glasses.
"Kim. What's up Are there any books you'd like to read?"
 Jeong Tae-ui shook his head at Kyle, who pointed to the bookshelf and said, "If it's inside, you
can look at it however you want."
"No, I have something to tell you. ... ... You look busy. You look like you have a lot of work.
Jeong Tae-ui muttered with a tired face when he saw that there was a file album that looked a
bit overdone on the other side of the paper he had put the letters on a while ago. Kyle then
rubbed his forehead as if he was tired and smiled.
"I'm not normally this busy, but in the last few days, there have been two things that have been
bothering me."
"... ... . If there is anything I can do to help, can I help you?".
Jeong Tae-ui hesitated for a moment and asked. It seemed like there was nothing I could do to
help, but as a courtesy, I thought I should ask, and if there was anything I could do, I would be
happy to help. But Kyle shook his head.
"no, it's okay. It's not a problem worth helping or solving, it happens from time to time."
Kyle indicated a chair to Jeong Tae-ui. Jeong Tae-ui sat in the chair across from Kyle with the
desk in the middle and nodded vaguely with a ham. He looked at the work on the desk,
wondering if what sometimes happens is this pile of files, and Kyle smiles when he notices the
look.
"This isn't. This is something that always happens, and the problems that concern me right
now are a chronic illness that I have no choice but to deal with when dealing with guns, and a
problem with my younger brother."
Jeong Tae-eui closes his mouth. Inwardly, he shrunk his body and raised his ears, but
outwardly he looked casual. He didn't want Kyle to know that he knew his brother. It was hard
to get in his ear through his mouth, but if you ask him why he does it after asking for a secret,
it's hard to answer that. It's better to pretend you don't know.
As Jeong Tae-ui looked silently at Kyle, Kyle sighed and muttered half internal dialogue and
half complaints.
"It sounds good to be an ammunition company, but in a nutshell, it's an arms dealer.
Then, of course, you get a lot of attacks. Not to mention the rights groups.
and religious groups, sometimes intimidated by rebels or armed terrorist groups. In this case, it's
not about stopping the arms trade, it's about giving the weapons to your own side."
Kyle sighed and shook the paper to see if it was related to the document immediately above
and then put it down.
"That would be very upsetting."
Jeong Tae-eui nodded and muttered. Of course, weapons cannot be sold to rebels or armed
terrorist groups. Selling to them is not arms dealing, but arms trafficking. If you do that and the
news leaks out, you must shut down the business immediately.
In fact, arms dealers could not do their job purely and were obliged to take advantage of them
illegally. Therefore, even rebels could get any weapon they wanted if they had enough money
and good skills. However, if it turns out that it forces gun trafficking, it is not enough clueless.
In nine times out of ten, it's more than an idiot who doesn't know anything.
Jeong Tae-eui suddenly smiled bitterly. It was because I remembered UNHRDO. And then I
found out. UNHRDO'S RELATIONSHIP WITH THIS MAN. A bad memory came to my mind.
It's something I don't want to think about for a long time. It was a memory that had no solution
and only cast a faint heaviness.
Maybe Kyle didn't want to talk too much. When it came to gun trafficking, he couldn't be
proud of himself. There was nothing worth talking about.
He changed the subject.
"The company I'm with now has a pretty good information network, since work is work.
Probably some kind of information agency does. So, I get a lot of requests to find out about
this and that."
Kyle, who had said it up to that point, seemed to remember, 'You're looking for people too, if
you want to, let me know. I can't say I'm sure you'll find me, but I'll try to find out'." Jung Tae-
eui smiled sheepishly and again euphemistically declined, saying, 'Thank you even for your
words.
 I don't want to tell this man his name and ask him to find him, but if I think about it, he
probably won't be able to find Kyle either. There's no way my uncle wouldn't have told Kyle.
And if Kyle had found out, his uncle wouldn't have wanted him to know his brother's
whereabouts.
"But not long ago, my younger brother has been arguing with me to find a person."
nervous contraction.
Jung Tae-eui smiled indifferently, "Oh, is that so?" but her heart grew cold and she secretly
took a deep breath. I felt my palms were wet, so I rubbed my pants for nothing.
"What kind of person are you?"
"Well... ... , that one."
Kyle made a worried face for some reason. He frowned and thought for a moment, then
sighed.
"I can't go into details, but after doing a little research, he is my friend's nephew. I don't know
why he didn't give me an answer when I asked him why, but it seemed like his nephew was
pretty much against his brother's heart. My younger brother, I think I've said it before, because
his personality is a little weird. He's a guy who can't just ignore people who offend him."
I know it well. Outside of my family, I am the person who knows best that temperament,
which can be said to be very eloquent and unique.
Jung Tae-eui muttered to himself like this, then realized there was nothing to be proud of and
became depressed. Even if it's enough to sympathize, I can't brag about it.
"Well... ... ... . So, did you find the person your brother was looking for?
Jung Tae-eui asked calmly, pretending not to know. Suddenly, I said, 'Yes. .......It's you!'
Thinking of the same kind of ghost story, he rubbed his arm, which was scary because it didn't
seem to be anyone else's business.
"No, it's not straw. There hasn't been a trace left since my brother was last seen. They would
have faked his identity in a clever place, and then you'd have to find and ask the person who
helped with the forgery."
 Kyle kept his mouth shut there. Jeong Tae-ui nodded curtly with a face that said it was
someone else's business.
In fact, he seemed to have discovered that it was his uncle who helped Jeong Tae-eui obtain
his identity. In fact, up to that point, Illay might have guessed that there was no basis.
But there was no way I could grab my uncle and ask him questions, in other words, stalk
him.
Jung Tae-eui swept his chest inward. Although Ilay was in the Asian branch, he was using his
strings to find out where Jeong Tae-eui was headed. However, in addition to giving up his new
identity, it seems that his uncle erased Jeong Tae-eui's traces.
Uncle, thank you. I'll work hard to find Jae-hyung. Although I can't predict.
Jeong Tae-ui rubbed her heart in terror as she thanked her uncle, who could not hear her.
Hearing Ilay's news, anxiety grew. Can I really leave this house? Wouldn't it be safer than
anywhere else to be in this house, where even if you come to this area, they will never come to
you?
After thinking some more, his will to find his brother faded, and he felt that he would sit in
this house and be absorbed in Mo-ra's silence, so Jeong Tae-eui opened his mouth.
"It's sudden, but there's something I want to tell you."
Then, Kyle nodded as if he remembered what Jeong Tae-ui had said when he entered the
studio. To Kyle, who smiled, telling him to talk about anything comfortably, Jeong Tae-ui
hesitated for a moment and said.
"I think we should leave soon."
Then Kyle smiled. Looking at Jeong Tae-eui as if he was surprised, he frowned slightly and
asked.
"Why so suddenly, was it something awkward?
"No, it isn't. Thanks to you, I had a very comfortable stay here. As I said before, there
arepeople to meet. .can't stay here forever
 As Jeong Tae-ui said with a calm smile, Kyle looked at him for a moment and sighed in
disappointment. But he must have gotten used to it by now. Since it's a house where guests
always come and go, the pleasure of guests arriving and the sadness of guests leaving must have
already been common for him.
"Yes, I'm sorry, where are you planning to go?
"Ah........., I'm going to the airport first."
It was time to call my uncle. After making a phone call at the airport, I wanted to go
somewhere else. I had no way of knowing where I was, so I had no specific destination.
"Airport? You look like you're going far
away." ............................................."No,
it's not that, just call me... ................"
"Phone?"
At Jeong Tae-eui's words, Kyle grimaced strangely. At that moment, Jeong Tae-eui
scratched his head, wondering if he had said something wrong.
"Well... ... , I have a place to call, but I don't want to leave the origin. To make a quick
phone call at the airport and go somewhere else. ........................."
As Jeong Tae-ui muttered, Kyle nodded, as if he understood him at that moment. Suddenly, a
smile appeared on his face.
"If that's the case, there's no need to go very far deliberately to call. do it here My studio is as
secure as my company's studio. No matter how good the detector, this line cannot be traced.
Unless you have a reason to go to the airport on purpose other than the phone, call us here. It
went well. I'm thirsty and tired, but to take a breather, I'll ask Rita for a cup of tea and drink it
slowly."
Kyle stood up. Jung Tae-ui was embarrassed and muttered, uh, uh, uh, uh, but Kyle thought
differently and said, 'I can 100% guarantee that it won't be traced' and walked out of the studio.
"Then let's talk later. As for the day you're leaving.
No, I was about to leave tonight, like now, but Tae-Eui Jeong was about to say that, but before
I could say the first word, Kyle closed the door and walked out of the library.
 Jeong Tae-ui, suddenly left alone in the study room, blinked for a moment and looked at the
closed door. But the closed door showed no signs of opening again, and a faint sound of stairs
descending could be heard from beyond.
"... ... ."
Jeong Tae-eui scratched his head. Then I saw a phone call.
What Kyle said is probably true. I couldn't ask for more if it was a phone that couldn't be
traced. I even left the room to call anyway, but if I don't, I'll regret it.
Jeong Tae-eui looked at the phone for a few seconds and hesitated, then picked up the phone.
Maybe it was from hearing Eley's name, he somehow felt uncomfortable. Finger dialing
numbers is slow.
I'd rather ask my uncle. well. Maybe that's better.
Morer said Eley had gotten worse. It's only going to get worse. Tempered hair is tempered
hair. There's a guy who wouldn't mind tearing it and killing it right away, but it's unknown where
he went, so of course he has blood in his eyes. ... ... ... Thinking like this, I've plunged so many
other people into chaos for my own safety. But until now, I have been observing nature from the
side, so it is fair to put it this way.
Jeong Tae-eui savored the slight feeling of guilt that was about to arise, forcing him to sit
down. I'm going to call my uncle and ask him how ugly he is and how far he follows him.
After pressing the last number, the phone began to beep. It was only when the signal started
ringing that Jeong Tae-ui realized that he had not thought about jet lag.
Jeong Tae-eui looked at the clock. It was still early in the evening. If so, it must have been
past midnight. I thought about it for a while, but my uncle slept relatively late. And if you hang
up the phone now, you have to go back to the library later to borrow the phone, which is also
lazy. Also, my uncle wasn't in the room during the day, so I had to schedule morning and
evening time, which wasn't easy. Hell, if he wakes up from sleep, he'll wake up.
 Men and women did not answer the phone even though the ringer rang more than once. You
may be sound asleep, or you may not be in the room or you may be in the bathroom and unable
to answer the phone.
Should I call back later? If so, I'll have to go to the airport and make a quick call and go
somewhere else.
Finally, the beeping stopped. Jeong Tae-ui, who was about to hang up the handset, put it to his
ear again.
No sound was heard. Perhaps Jeong Tae-ui was about to hang up the phone and didn't even
know that his uncle answered the phone.
"... ... ... . Hello?"
After waiting for a while, Jeong Tae-ui didn't say anything, so he opened his mouth first. I
looked at the phone screen to see if I dialed the wrong number, but the number must have been
my uncle's. Or is there a problem with the phone?
"Hi. Uncle?"
If he didn't get an answer this time, he thought he should hang up and walk again, and
Jeong Tae-ui called his uncle again. The answer came after a few seconds or so.
I didn't call you two minutes earlier. Instructor Jeong Chang-in had been talking to me until
recently, but Mao contacted me and left for a while.'
The expression on Jung Tae-eui's face disappeared.
It is a calm and indifferent voice. A little slow, but hidden within its horrible teeth and claws.
"... ... ."
'It won't take long. I'll probably be back in 10 minutes or so. Jeong Tae-eui knew this voice
well. And he knows this voice will know him.
In the meantime, I'll talk to you. Or you can talk to me about your business. I'll tell you.'
There was a faint smile mixed with his voice. After pondering over the voice that slowly
reached his ears for a long time, Jeong Tae-ui finally muttered under his breath.
"... ... ... Eley.
 Eli Ligro.
I never dreamed that someone else would receive it at this time. He knew his uncle was asleep
or wouldn't answer the phone for some other reason, but he never thought about the option of
someone else answering the call. And more to the point, that that person would be that man.
'It's been a while, Tae. Hearing your voice, I see you're doing well. Jung Hae Park, you were
worried because you never contacted me, huh? Wherever you got hurt, you should be able to
know all the news.
She whispered softly. Although Jeong Tae-ui had heard her voice many times, he was almost
deceived. He is really worried about him and looking for him.
How long have you been listening to your voice?
It wasn't that long ago. No, I think I saw him yesterday. It was the voice I heard in my
dreams every day, the face I saw in my dreams every day. Then, even though I couldn't hear
him, he was very unfamiliar. My heart is pounding with anxiety... ... , pounding...........was
running
very slowly.
'Where are
you.'
he asked briefly. The first weak days were young in that soft, gentle voice. It's a day like a
bell just ringing it. It felt like my heart had been cut out. Jeong Tae-ui said nothing for a long
time, then smiled bitterly. Hearing his voice as he shrugged his shoulders terribly, he realized
at the same time. Hearing this man's voice, she felt joy in some corner of her heart. She did not
know what that bliss was.
Maybe the euphoria of leaving this man like this, or maybe, yeah, I didn't even know what
he was.
pleasant.
Jeong Tae-ui's bitter smile seemed to have reached beyond the earpiece. Eley was silent for a
moment.
'It looks good. I am glad you are feeling so well. If anything good happens, please let me
know. I'm feeling very mortal these days.
The day slowly entered Ilay's voice. It is a gloomy but dark day. Hearing that dark and eerie
voice, Jeong Tae-eui instinctively thought. If he had been beside this man right now, he would
be dead.
 "I feel agonizing ... ... ... . You don't have to do that. Eley. UNHRDO should be running fine,
where you've always been doing what you want and doing what you want. But what's the reason
to die, is something wrong?"
Taeyong opened his mouth slowly. I wanted to add a little more sarcasm to the voice, but
people who have eaten meat say they eat well, so I'm not used to it, so it was hard. But it's okay
He wasn't the man who couldn't understand Jeong Tae-ui's awkward sarcasm.
'... ... . You are very proud.
The smile disappeared from his voice. My heart was pounding. Jeong Tae-eui thought this
strange feeling was like a feeling of pleasure. Maybe this is how people feel when they watch
horror movies.
'Tae. You have suffered enough while you are here.
Suddenly, Ilay said something that seemed a bit out of context. Jeong Tae-eui raised his
eyebrows and listened to the words. He spoke slowly.
'It must have been hard for me to be on my back during my fellowship, and it must have been
hard for my colleagues to criticize me for that reason, and also, the fact that you, or the person
you love, was immersing a put a foot in UNHRDO's shame in your personality is a big deal. It
must have been hard to take."
Jeong Tae-eui smiled.
reminded me again of the times there. Ilay's brief words, one by one, the events that happened
there flash through his mind. Those memories that had not yet passed through the passage of
time were not memories I would miss.
"... ... ... You talk as if you know very well. Do you understand people's hearts?" And
so it was. Jeong Tae-eui muttered bitterly through clenched teeth.
You, who snorted at other people's hearts and considered them insignificant, cannot
understand their feelings. If you had acted like that even though you understood, it was even
worse than Jung Tae-eui thought.
Eli laughed. It seems very nice to take away Jeong Tae-eui's laughter.
 'It's too much. Tae. I mean, right now, I'm just going to give you one piece of advice for you
who have gone through so much trouble. Very important for you.
Jeong Tae-eui closes his mouth. Esau's very important and deep voice felt like it really came
out of his ear.
"I wonder about that. What."
I asked reluctantly. Then Ilay whispered, word for word, in a voice that came out of the dark
darkness, as if grinding his teeth.
Don't get caught.
It looks like it comes from hell.
It was something I had heard before. That was what my uncle had said. But back then it wasn't
so scary. Literally, his uncle had given Jeong Tae-eui a piece of advice.
Jeong Tae-ui momentarily got goose bumps on the back of his neck. It was as if a white hand
was reaching out from a distance. No way though, it was as if it was going to grab me at any
moment.
"... ... ... Thanks for the advice. I will keep it in mind. I value my life too."
While Jeong Tae-eui was speaking bitterly, suddenly, a loud laughter was heard from inside
the receiver. For a moment, Jeong Tae-eui calmed down a little at the familiar sound and Ilay
muttered with a cold smile.
Life is precious. Does a man whose life is precious run away like that? I thought that day,
you must have decided not to look back on your life.
"no way. If life hadn't been precious, I wouldn't have endured months of rotting there."
There were only a few times when I wanted to cut your head off, but I had to endure it
because I regretted my life.
Either because of the phone call or because he already thought he was my boyfriend, Jeong
Tae-eui told Ilay exactly what he said from inside. When did that guy get beaten up by a human?
It's a phone call anyway, and he's already my friend, so I'll have to say it correctly at times like
these.
 'Tae Jung. I'm really starting to worry about you. .............................What the heck are you
Trying to do when you meet me later?'
Ilay sighed and muttered as if he was worried. Remembering a cat thinking of mice, Jeong
Tae-eui responded once again with words from the heart.
"Of course I'm not going to meet you, you idiot. I'm sure I'd die if I met you.
Are you dating me because I'm crazy? Where can I catch him?
After Jeong Tae-ui fired indifferently, Ilay was silent for a moment. Tok, tok, a slightly
familiar sound came from the other side of the earpiece. As soon as he heard the sound, Jeong
Tae-ui could remember it. He's probably sitting in a chair in front of his desk, holding the
earpiece and slowly tapping the armrest of the chair, or the desk, with one hand. Like before.
Suddenly, my darkened heart clouded over. He was still making that familiar gesture. Maybe
without even realizing it. It was still there, just like that.
A feeling of maybe longing and maybe bitterness lurked in my heart instead of the feeling of
black anger. With the memory of how exhausted he was when he walked out of there.
Jeong Tae-eui suddenly remembered a thought. He will probably miss UNHRDO's life
someday. As time passes and memory erodes and sharp corners round. But even then, he didn't
seem to miss this man. It's not just because I see him in my dreams every day. Because he is
always present in Jeong Tae-eui's memory.
Jeong Tae-eui exhaled an ambiguous sigh that he couldn't even tell if it was a laugh or a sigh.
Ilay, who had been silent for a while at Jeong Tae-eui's words, suddenly spoke up.
You said you didn't want to grind your teeth?
Jeong Tae-eui was stunned for a moment at her sudden words. But without going through
his memories, he soon remembered that what he was saying was what Tae-Eui Jeong had told
him the last night before he left UNHRDO.
His words were slightly different. However, it's clear that the teeth were split. I want to see the
face of someone whose teeth cannot be sharpened in such an act of forcibly tying someone up
and attacking them.
 Jeong Tae-ui was silent, unwilling to correct Ilay's words. The silence was a kind of
affirmation. Ilay laughs briefly. That absurd smile slowly filled with anger as if it had vividly
brought back memories of that moment as he said those words.
'Yes, life is so precious, I will forgive you.'
He smiled and said But it's not a laugh anymore. It was angry blue. Pent up and repressed
anger eventually becomes unbearable and seeps out like poison to fill his voice.
'-Can you kill me so easily? He said he hated being with me terribly. If so, live so horribly
until you die. I want you to live every day while you hate and suffer terribly.
Frosty Sumi's eerie words penetrated even Jeong Tae-eui's heart. 'Wherever you are, even if it
takes time, don't you think I will find it, you are welcome. No
no matter what I do, I will bring you back in front of me.
His anger seeped into his heart just as it had penetrated Jeong Tae-ui's heart.
Jeong Tae-eui closes his mouth. I thought he would get angry. In Ilay's character, he didn't
even imagine that he would get angry for a while and then move on. He thought he might be
mad or swear and tear him to death. Such a thought came to my mind with difficulty. Even
Jeongtae himself, or anyone else, would be so angry.
But he didn't think of that low, quiet rage. That tenacious bluish, dark and perhaps even sticky
feeling of resentment crossed the receiver and caught Jeong Tae-eui.
"... ... ... Do what you want if you can."
Jeong Tae-eui said quietly. Meanwhile, his breath, anger and gestures flowed through the
receiver.
Suddenly I was scared. It was an unknown fear. Not that I was afraid of the pain and suffering
I would face if he caught me. It was a little different from that.
I couldn't decipher what his anger was, the kind of lingering anger that was covered in blue
and darkness. It suddenly occurred to me that Jeong Tae-ui didn't know what was in that
darkness. It was frightening.
"Say hello to your uncle. Just tell them it's okay."
 Jeong Tae-eui said briefly. I didn't want to hold on to the earpiece for too long for fear that
my heart would pound. I wanted to block out this man's voice. The sound of breathing in my
ears was terrifying.
This man is dangerous. I knew it from the beginning. I felt it from the first time I saw his
video. This man is dangerous.
It had been too close all this time. I was too close and my eyes were blurry. He had become
so used to the dangerous atmosphere that he had become numb to how dangerous it was.
stupidly.
'--for a moment.'
As Jeong Tae-ui was about to hang up, suddenly a voice was heard from inside the handset,
perhaps a bit urgent. Impatiently, summon Jeong Tae-ui. Jeong Tae-eui picked up the earpiece
that had fallen out of his ear again. And waited for him to speak.
But Ilay remained silent for a while, saying nothing. As if he didn't even know why he called,
he just kept his mouth shut. Jeong Tae-eui waited without saying a word.
Silence passed for a while. Only the sounds of low breathing transmitted through the receiver
and transmitter. It was the only sound that let me know there was someone on this phone line.
Without saying anything, without saying anything first, they listen to each other's silence.
how much time has passed
Jeong Tae-ui faintly heard footsteps coming from downstairs. It was not a sound coming from
the library. The sound of footsteps passing down the hallway came closer and then receded
again.
Only after hearing that sound, Jeong Tae-ui woke up from the silence as if waking up from a
dream. This was not a place where Jeong Tae-ui could stay forever. Suddenly, a clock caught my
attention. Kyle must have finished drinking tea by now.
"... ... ... Hello."
Jeong Tae-eui said briefly. And hangs up the handset. There is a clicking sound and the call is
disconnected.
Even after hanging up the handset, Jeong Tae-eui looked at the phone silently for a moment.
He bowed his head slowly.
It feels weird. I talked to Eley, but it wasn't as terrible as I had imagined.
 "The memory just faded? ... ... . The part to shave is shaved, and the part to polish is
polished."
Jeong Tae-eui spoke to himself as a sigh. Although I know it takes much longer than I thought
to erase and polish my memories, I try to mumble for nothing.
scratched his head I tried to figure out what this vague heart was and said it out loud.
"Do I want to meet him?"
But as soon as I spoke, the answer came immediately. Jeong Tae-eui shook his head angrily.
He wouldn't kill me, but he wasn't kidding when he said it would be hard for the rest of my life.
The moment we met, it was obvious that life was going to get worse. No, I don't want to meet
you either.
Jeong Tae-eui shook his head several times. Then he sighed and turned around.
Kyle, who had a cup of tea and said he would be back, had not yet come. Maybe it was
because when he came back, Jeong Tae-ui was still talking on the phone. If so, it was right to go
out first and tell him that the phone was properly written down and the call was over.
well. After saying thank you, and then leaving. Leaving this place, where will we go? Where
can I go to see my brother? There's not even a single place to mow the lawn.
Jung Tae-eui sighed lightly. Suddenly, I felt at ease. How about somewhere? "By the
way, I'm a person who likes people a lot... ... ."
Jeong Tae-ui quietly closed the heavy wooden door of the studio and muttered as he turned
around. Earlier, when Jeong Tae-ui said that he would stop leaving, Kyle had a genuinely
regretful face. Although I was used to seeing and leaving people as if they were already part of
my life, I always regretted breaking up with my favorite friends.
It seems like you've become a bad person for leaving because you're so sorry. Jeong
Tae-ui scratched his head and started to walk down the stairs. Then peck laughs
He is a person who gives the feeling that he feels sorry for him and likes him, so there must be
a constant number of people who approach him like this. Even Jeongtae himself at this time
thought that he would like to visit this place again when time passes and circumstances are
available.
 "Actually, if it weren't for him, I'd like to stay here a little longer.He's ..............also a
bad relationship, a bad relationship".
Jeong Tae-ui grunted in dissatisfaction and advanced up the
stairs. That was when.
"... ... !"
With five or six steps left on the shiny, narrow, high-level wooden staircase, Jeong Tae-Eui
slipped on the half-diverted staircase, probably because the step was too wide.
My feet became slippery and empty, and the steps below, which should not yet have reached
my feet, collapsed. And when I tried to step onto the next step, the foot I couldn't step on lost
focus and fell.
Phew, I don't know if I screamed or not. Without even coming to, Jeong Tae-ui made a loud
noise that seemed to echo throughout the house and fell down the stairs.
 ***

As soon as he entered the room, Changin Jeong stopped.

As soon as I opened the door, I could clearly feel the cold, sharp air touching my skin.
Reflow was seated in front of the desk. With his arms folded, one hand raised and his chin
clenched, he remained silent, pensive. His cold eyes were so frozen they seemed blue.
this one. I've only been out of the room for 1 to 20 minutes at most, then,
why am I doing this if my heart is twisted in the meantime?
Jung Chang-in struggled for a moment because he didn't want to enter the room, but he
couldn't turn around and leave, so he entered quietly. He knew how dangerous it was to have his
eyes turn blue on his expressionless face like that.
Jung Chang-in closed the door behind him and bowed his head. I would have known he had
come, but without a glance, Ligro stood silent and thoughtful.
When there was something to say about work, his older brother, he, Chang-in Jung and
UNHRDO were connected on one line, we would meet and talk in person if possible. In the past,
when his brothers were on the other side of the world, they used to have multiple layers of phone
security, but that was not a good idea. By blocking so many multiple layers of security devices
interfering with detection, there was no fear of screening who was making what calls, but at least
the fact that such security had been activated would be detected.
He said he could walk all he wanted, but it was not good to repeat such a story. So, as much as
possible, we only talked about basic and simple matters over the phone, and we met the most
important part in person or used a person we could trust.
It became a habit, and even after LiGrow moved to Hong Kong, they still met from time to
time. Due to the nature of the organization, UNHRDO says that the
internal cable is safer than the external cable equipped with a safety device, but there is no need
to use a dangerous device while staying in the same building.
So, today, to talk about the work and power relations within the branch, Reflow came to Jung
Chang-in's room after a long time. And as we were going to talk for a while, Mao Li Yin
contacted me, even with this man for the same reason, and came to visit him in person.
Since time is time, the story didn't last that long. It was about 10 minutes, and even if it
dragged on, at most it was 20 minutes or so. Reflow, who had thought he would have been
waiting while flipping a bookshelf, was lost in thought with an expressionless face when Jung
Chang-in entered the room.
"... ... ."
This is not very good.
Jung Chang-in thought as she slowly approached him with an indifferent face. I don't
remember this kind of atmosphere giving good results. Besides, if the opponent is someone
difficult to touch.
"I'm sorry to have kept you waiting. I was even reading a book."
He pretended not to know, but Ligro did not respond. I am still in my thoughts and do not look
away.
Let's stay that it was annoying At the very least, there must have been a reason for this form in
a few dozen minutes.
Jung Chang-in took off the uniform he had to wear at night instead of going to see his
superior and bowed his head in silence. And, one by one, think of the points worth noting.
Reflow's condition has not been very good for some time. It carried a fierce atmosphere so
that even those who did not know that people were rough could see it clearly.
Jung Chang-in knew when that was. It's from that day.
It was the night Tae-Eui Jeong left UNHRDO. That day, Chang-in Jung was quiet. My
nephew had come to say hello before he left. But not a word was uttered. Just like
that when I came, I put on a sports bag and turned around with a slight bow through the half-
open door. Jung Chang-in dismissed him by simply nodding as if he were invisible.
-uncle. I think my uncle is abusing me.
After coming up from the fourth floor that day, upon returning to the room, the nephew spoke
as a sigh.
Maybe that's how it looked in his nephew's eyes. Even if Jung Chang-in himself doesn't think
so.
But if the abuse he spoke of was longing, then he was right. Even if the nephew was angry or
resented him, Chang-in Jung missed his nephew. Even if it is different from the longing other
people think.
After Jeong Tae-eui left like that, Jeong Chang-in sat there for a moment, impatiently. Then I
slowly got up. He had some work left to do. These are trivial and insignificant things, but they
are things that Chang-in Jung created on his own and must be cleaned up to get rid of them.
He went to Ligro. Perhaps you could call him an accomplice, the man who helped him.
It was late, but I didn't care. After all, the man is a man who is sound asleep and wakes up
when someone stops walking in front of his room. Jung Chang-in knocked on his door without
hesitation. But, surprisingly, there was no answer. Maybe you couldn't hear him because you
were in the bathroom or listening to music. Jung Chang-in knocked on the door again, this time
a little louder. Then I heard a shout from inside.
'Almiar? Enter.'
After saying that, Chang-in Jung opened the door a little. And at that moment, he even
stopped breathing.
An unexpected sight unfolded before my eyes. It was unimaginable even in a dream.
Reflux was bound. His wrists were trapped in handcuffs tied to the bedposts, and he lay
motionless, unable to move. Ligro, who had barely opened his eyes as if he had gone mad,
slowly turned his eyes toward Jung Chang-in, as if unconscious. However, the student was
unclear. His eyes shone brightly as if he was trying to restore the ever-clouded consciousness.
 At the same time, Jung Chang-in caught a glimpse of an unfamiliar and familiar smell.
Although the air conditioner had been ventilated a lot, this smell that still lingered was
chloroform. That was the reason why Ligro's consciousness was clouded.
Who could have done this to you?
Changin Jung was the first to think of this amazing view. The answer came without thinking
for a long time. No reason. As soon as that question came to my mind, a person immediately
came to my mind.
Before you left, you hit the right thing and ran away.
Chang-in Jung clicked her tongue internally and approached Li-Grow. The handcuff key was
on the bedside table. I don't know if it was one of his grumpiness that Ligro's gaze, which he
couldn't reach, came within reach, but I don't know if that key really got into the eyes of this
man who was trying to force his foggy consciousness.
Jung Chang-in picked up the key and looked at the clock. Now it was time for Jeong Tae-eui
to be on the ship bound for Hong Kong. Even if this man jumps like this, it is a moment that
cannot be caught.
Chang-in Jung let go of Ligro's wrist. Then, she threw the chloroform towel, which still
smelled on the bedside table, into the bathroom and closed the door.
If I loosened my wrist, no matter how intoxicated with chloroform, I thought this monstrous
man would somehow get up and run for the dock at once, but Ligroo regained his freedom and
stayed there for a while.
'............Are you okay?'
Jung Chang-in licked his tongue and fetched water. Her gaze, staring at the ceiling, still
trembled unsteadily. monster-like. Jung Chang-in muttered to himself. The chloroform-soaked
towel still had a faint odor. If that volatile liquid was still on the towel, it meant that not much
time had passed.
Still, he had already come to, and was struggling to tightly control his fading consciousness.
It's only then that I can't help but hear a sigh of relief from my older brother, 'Because he's not
like a human.
'............What time is it.'
 Ligro said. It was the first time he heard such a low voice. Jung Chang-in calmly reported the
time. Perhaps Re-Grow also measured the time and didn't know if he would somehow flee if it
wasn't too late. But hearing that it was already late, Ligroo kept silent.
With Jung Chang-in's support, he stood up and sat down. My eyes blinked as I drank water.
After half-emptying the glass of water, she rested by the bed for a while. Except for forcibly
opening his eyes as if he was trying to endure the torturing consciousness, he couldn't even say
that he had fallen asleep while sitting up.
Jung Chang-in clicked his tongue, thinking that it would be unreasonable to talk about this
now. And he thought about his nephew for a moment. Somehow, the story of the contradiction
came to mind.
It was unlikely that a man named Ligro would miss the target. However, Jeong Tae- eui was
also not a human being who, as far as Jung Chang-in knew, would fall into the hands of others
if he made up his mind and moved.
How the hell did you raise your nephew?
Reflow, who had been silent as if asleep, muttered abruptly.
Jeongguk turned her gaze back to him. His voice was so faint and murky, as if he was mumbling
a vague sleepy conversation from a sleeping companion.
Jung Chang-in sat in a chair and thought, "I've heard similar things from this man before."
'Sometimes I'm reckless, aren't I?'
He responded to Ligro's words instead of answering them. well. reckless If it had been Chang-
in Jung, he would not have done this, thinking in the future that he would never know what
would happen, no matter how certain he was at the moment. In fact, it was basically the same for
Jeong Tae-eui. Looking at his usual behavior, Jung Tae-eui did not cross a dangerous bridge
either.
But sometimes it was. Instead of thinking with the head, the first thing is the body, or
emotions that seem reckless to the point of being omnipresent. To make the viewer both creepy
and charming.
 Jung Chang-in looked at Re-Grow in silence. Now I see that my face is swollen. His cheeks
were red and swollen, as if he had been hit hard. Jung Chang-in didn't bother to ask why. I just
thought. I was thinking of hitting him for sure while he was in an accident. I hope you run away.
Reflow lowered her stunned gaze with her hands dangling helplessly. Then, one, two, fingers,
she watched the movement. As if exploring what a hand looks like.
He liked this. I don't know why even look at it again.
It was the first time Chang-in Jung saw Re-Grow down like this. He looked like he was crazy
about drugs.
A soft breath escaped. It was a long, low breath, as if releasing a heavy stomach. Ligroo
closed his eyes. He closes his eyes, knowing that no matter how hard he tries to regain
consciousness, he will lose consciousness if he closes his eyes.
Jung Chang-in got up from his chair, knowing he would never wake up again. Perhaps he
didn't even know what he was saying when he woke up tomorrow morning. On the borderline
between consciousness and unconsciousness, he was now quickly leaning toward
unconsciousness.
Jung Chang-in took a step forward. I turned off the light and walked out the door. At that
moment, a hoarse, husky voice filtered in, sleepy and drowsy.
He must have hated me terribly.
Jung Chang-in could not hear well. It was a very low and faint voice. At first glance, he
seemed to have said it, but he wasn't sure if he heard right. He stood in front of the door and
waited for a while, but nothing more could be heard. As it was, Reflow had once again fallen
beyond consciousness. Jung Chang-in bowed his head, but closed the door quietly and went out.
It was after that.
Since then, Reflow has become wild and savage. From the beginning, he was such a ferocious
man that he was nicknamed a maniac, but when he came to the Asian branch as an instructor, he
seemed to have mellowed a lot. Although members of the medical team suffered minor and
serious injuries, there were only a handful of people who were seriously injured beyond repair.
No one was dead.
 Kyle, who said earnestly, 'You must be crazy about UNHRDO to have him as an instructor'
when Reflow arrived at the Asian branch, was genuinely surprised when he said no one had died
after several months.
But some.
Reflow seemed to be back to his old crazy killer self.
At first glance, he didn't seem so different. There was no change in his facial expression, in his
voice, in the way he spoke, in his coping with a given situation. As usual, he smiles coldly and
mumbles in a slow, indifferent but slightly twisted tone.
But apparently he was tough. Now, there were no members who could argue with him as
easily as before. Because both of them are already dead. Although it was a short period of three
or four days, an unprecedented event occurred when an instructor came in and out of Eoryeong.
I can't really say that this is the role, but now Jung Chang-in Jung was reluctant to see that
man who had become so creepy and unstable that anyone could feel it. If it had been in the past,
Reflow would have taken a step back towards Chang-in Jung, but it seems that is not the case
now. Now, if anyone bothers me even an inch, I will twist and rip their neck out without saying
a word.
But nevertheless, he was doing what he was supposed to do, and would not use his hand
without reason unless someone went overboard. Jung Chang-in knew how much harm he could
not do to him, so he was able to keep a reasonable distance from him. In fact, if it weren't for the
job, the street wouldn't have existed from the beginning, so it was easy to tell.
It is the same today. Ligro, who had been at a Hong Kong company over the weekend a few
days ago, had told his brother that a message would arrive soon. Then today, he said he had a
short call from outside, and it came late in the evening. And as he was about to tell the story, his
superior called Chang-in Jung for a while and went out to find out what had happened in the
meantime, and Ligro was smoking a spooky air.
Chang-in Jeong hung the uniform on the hanger and turned around again, slowly examining
the new row. At that moment, Reflow suddenly muttered.
"I got a call from you. I was thinking about what to do, but I got it because it was an outside
line that turned off the signal for quite some time."
 Jeongguk raised his eyebrows slightly. There was a clue as to the cause of his worsening
mood. It's an outside call. There were a few people who could call from outside at this time.
Among them... ... .
"... -."
Jung Chang-in looked at the people he knew one by one and then suddenly hardened his
face. It was because he had an idea who the caller was. And the reason Re- Grow looks at him
with a gloomy look.
"Was it you too?"
Jung Chang-in was silent for a moment, then sighed. "Well. I helped ...
"Otherwise, I would have lost a nephew."
Reflow looked at Jung Chang-in without saying a word. Those blue eyes are cold. He looked
like he was going to say something, but gave up and briefly asked what he wanted.
"Where are you."
"I don't know either."
Jung Chang-in answered Reflow's words without hesitation. However, as if to keep from
laughing, Ligro's fierce gaze flew, he sat down on the bed and clicked his tongue.
"Really. I'm not stupid enough to lie down in front of you in this situation, and my nephew
isn't stupid enough to at least leave me room to get his tail stomped on."
"... ... ."
Reflow looked at Jung Chang-in for a while after that, but seemed to realize that even if he
asked her more questions, he wouldn't get an answer. Irritability comes out of his fingertips
tapping lightly on the armrest.
"I came out with a new name and identity, and I don't know what name the child is using. I
was told to call twice a month, but I didn't specify a date. ... "To be honest, I didn't want to be a
stepping stone to follow him."
Reflow frowned at Jung Chang-in's words. Jung Chang-in watched Re-Grow as if nothing had
happened, but his heart grew cold inside. It's the specification that helps you even when you
abandon Jeong Tae-eui, and that's what Jung Chang-in said. Even that
natural and free opinion was a dangerous level for this man today. I wanted to put a little more
force into the fingertips touching the armrest.
Then he suddenly stopped his hand and fell silent again as he thought about what he was
thinking. When he finally looked up again, Chang-in Jung knew how creepy his eyes could be.
"Tae seems to have only grown liver here... ... . He spoke loudly. There were many times I
wanted to rip my throat out."
Reflow was smiling. He smiled humbly, lifting his lips, perhaps in a pleasant way.
Jung Chang-in smiles calmly, though he knows it's not a laugh.
"Why are you angry again, Rick? You must have heard those words piercing your ears. You
didn't even hear those words. People who flirt like that don't care.
Reflow did not say anything. As Jung Chang-in said, there were so many people who tried to
kill him, so he didn't care much about those who just said words from behind.
Reflow, who seemed to be contemplating for a moment, nodded and said sternly. "Yes,
you are right."
Regrow mumbled vaguely in a tone that he recognized the words but did not understand them,
then closed his mouth. Jungkook looked at him silently.
I wanted to cut off Reflow's head, the... ... .
Jung Chang-in thought for a moment about what kind of face and voice Jeong Tae-ui would
have said such a thing. he seemed to know He raised his head again and looked at Reflow.
I had a strange feeling. Clearly, he was spreading a creepy aura that was terrifying just by
standing next to him, but he had a subtly subdued face. Jung Chang-in, who was thinking as
if he was really depressed, chuckled.
Then, suddenly, Li-Grlow looked at Jung Chang-in. Jeong Chang-in looked at him curiously
at the cynical look he was looking directly at. Then he spoke in a low but firm voice.
"I won't use you as a springboard. To tell you the truth, even if I kill you now, it would be
goodget everything out in the open, but it won't be so easy Nothing else will bother you about
him
"... ... ... Thank you for that."
 Jung Chang-in said suspiciously. Then he frowned slightly. The first step before he opened his
mouth, Chang-in Jung guessed what he was going to say. And Reflow spoke just as Chang-in
Jung expected.
"Then, once I find Tae, you won't care what I do with him. This is my problem with him, so
it's none of your business, and it's not fair to say it is. is it?"
Jeongguk did not answer. Those black eyes, staring at him as he asked for an answer, glowed
bluish. It is an eye that does not tolerate rejection and does not tolerate adding clues.
If Ilay Ligrow can find Jeong Tae-eui, then Jung Chang-in does not interfere. That was what
he wished for Jung Chang-in.
Jung Chang-in looked at him sheepishly. Then he sighed softly and nodded his head.
"Do whatever you want."
When Jung Chang-in Jung's reply fell, Ligro nodded his head as if satisfied. Seeing him
slowly applying force to his clasped hands on the desk, Chang-in Jung kicked his tongue
bitterly inward.
But actually, even if LiGrow didn't say that, Jung Chang-in had no intention of getting
involved more than now. He's not foolish enough to interfere in someone else's life even if he
didn't want to. Besides, even though Jeong Tae-ui loved people who interfered in his life, he
didn't like people who interfered in his life.
Suddenly he remembered a young man who was near the latter. The day after Jeong Tae-ui
left this place, the young man also came. He said that he had already handed in his resignation to
the office and was heading to the dock. And I asked him the same question as Reflow. Jeong
Tae-eui's whereabouts.
In the end, the young man who left without getting an answer was much more haggard than
Jung Chang-in remembered. Seeing the venomous ogi on his expressionless face, Jeong Chang-
in clicked his tongue.
So where is the young man now?
As he thought about it, Chang-in Jeong shook his head and looked at the clock. The hands of
the clock were already past midnight and heading toward dawn. He sighed and turned the
subject around.
"By the way, what message did you get from Kyle?"
 ***

Jeong Tae-eui was not happy.

There are countless cases where people feel unhappy. And in most of those cases, looking
back after some time has passed, there were many times when it was insignificant and
insignificant.
Jeong Tae-eui knew that. Perhaps years from now, you may think of this moment as
insignificant. At best, he would frown or mumble for a few minutes as he told the story, but that
misfortune never felt like a misfortune of the same size later on. I already knew that time heals
everything.
But despite knowing all that, he was not happy. Even though I knew that I would not be able
to reflect on this misfortune in just a few months, without spending years or even years, at this
moment, I could not bear the pain.
The misfortune was not only because I had a cast on my ankle. In this hot season, foot odor
or itchy feet were secondary problems because of the cast. Nor was his misfortune due to a sore
ankle. He already had a history of being sick, so he couldn't raise an eyebrow to this point.
It was not unhappy that I had to sit down when I was trying to leave this house because my
ankle was broken. Jeong Tae-ui just thought he had to leave this place because of an old
colleague who didn't talk too much, but he didn't hate this place. Depending on the view, you
could say it was good to be able to stay longer in this house.
I grabbed that guy by the collar and threatened him once more: 'If I go anywhere and even
open my mouth to say I'm here, all those damn pretty girls will be confiscated!', Jeong Tae-ui
was able to enjoy a little more peace. time strolling around the garden with uncomfortable feet
and taking a nap in the garden.
Staying in this house, not herself, but one, there began her misfortune.
 Morror was staying in the room next to his. That's the old colleague who doesn't have a heavy
mouth. Sai was also a guy who couldn't be called good even with empty words.
I couldn't bear to stay in the room next to his. I didn't see him through the wall, the walls
weren't thin enough to hear his voice from time to time, and the fact that it was the room next
door was fine.
Jung Tae-eui's misfortune was fundamentally that she knew him.
"Ah, it was so beautiful. How could there be such a beautiful and charming child in this world?
That child is an angel who fell into this world. He was lonely and solitary, but as soon as I
touched him, he bloomed brighter than any other flower, how touching it was. "
Jeong Tae-eui looked at Mo-ra with white eyes, who was losing her mind as she mumbled
meaningless nonsense next to him.
It's been an hour since this guy has been talking nonsense.
An hour ago, Jeong Tae-eui was sitting quietly on a beach bench by the pool, just playing by
herself, occasionally dipping her feet into the pool and rubbing them. Occasionally, when a
gardener passes by and gives a good laugh, Jeong Tae-eui also smiles at the laughter, and when
Rita scolds the injured person as he passes by, he smiles at her too.
The time of peace was broken an hour ago.
Morer went out with Kyle this morning. Jeong Tae-ui was not interested in the details, but it
seems Kyle had made a promise to show Morer the weapon the company was developing the
other day. The promise was delayed a few days due to company circumstances, but was only
fulfilled today.
Jeong Tae-eui, who doesn't really care about guns or weapons unless it's something he needs
right away, was playing happily and said that there was no one in his eyes when he went out in
the morning. However, if you don't see the person you hate in front of you, it's because people
are generous with their heart, so that guy must be having fun now.
I hate myself for thinking that way.
 Returning alone in the early afternoon shortly after noon, Morer (Kyle said he was back at
work) was in ecstasy. His face was flushed with a blank look on his face, and his hair had
piercing eyes with an expression that looked as if dozens of flowers had bloomed on his head.
I think this guy was pretty good. Thinking like this, Jeong Tae-eui spoke kindly to him
because his body relaxed and his mind relaxed. Did you see what you were looking for?
It wasn't something I wasn't doing. I just asked
Mora looked at Jeong Tae-eui with rolled eyes and approached Jeong Tae-eui very quickly.
Jeong Tae-eui was surprised to see Moreo suddenly approach his nose and lean back a little, but
not caring about that, he sat right next to Jeong Tae-eui and grabbed Jeong Tae-eui's hand. It was
as if he didn't even know that Jeong Tae-eui was in front of him.
"I had never seen such a lovely child. I knew it the moment I first saw him. I hope I never see
such a lovely boy again. I could be sure we would definitely fall in love with each other. iced
coffee. That soft body, shy grip and teasing.
fascinating. "
Jeong Tae-eui looked at Moreo, who was crying with emotion, even with tears in her eyes.
I suddenly wondered what this meant. If it hadn't been for that 'soft body, coy grip and
spellbinding attack' at the end, I would have thought this guy went to see a prototype gun and fell
in love at first sight with a girl working. at a demonstration range.
However, realizing that what Morror was referring to was not a person, but the weapon he
would have seen today, Jeong Tae-ui could show nothing but a surprised face.
I already knew this guy was an avid gun maniac. Rumors of him being a man who enjoys
being happy and enjoying himself when he gets a gun have already spread throughout the branch
since he was at UNHRDO. So nothing new to say.... ... .
While talking about the weapon, Tae-Eui Jeong looked at Mor-Reo, who was blushing,
shrugging her shoulders and swaying her hips with fearful eyes, then averted her gaze.
I think I saw something strange. I don't know if it's because of his mood, but his groin looked
swollen.
 The blood left Jeong Tae-eui's face. It was a new fear he had never experienced before.
I have heard horror rumors of this type in the past. It was a rumor that a farmer who lived in a
rural area was sexually attracted to chickens. At the time, even after hearing that, I thought,
'Wow, no way in the world,' with a sullen face, but now I see that it was not an otherworldly
thing.
I told you that being non-human and doing that is bestiality, so what should I say about this, a
gunslinger?
Jeong Tae-ui didn't even pay attention to Moro, while only wild thoughts ran wildly in his
head.
But like it or not, Morer was immersed in a fantasy world, and he was all alone in ecstasy,
talking non-stop. Even if Jeong Tae-ui had put a scarecrow in his place, it seemed he would still
be talking, regardless.
hey bastard You don't deserve the name maniac. this gun pervert
Jeong Tae-ui slowly rubbed his arm with goose bumps, but he felt a shiver and his body
trembled.
But Moreau seemed happy. Morror is quite happy and in a good mood, even holding Jeong
Tae-eui's hand tightly and smiling softly, praising today's fateful meeting.
Jeong Tae-ui waved his hand to shake off the mo-ro holding his hand, but Mor-er, who
usually didn't look like a crazy guy, had good power, but no matter how much I shook his arm,
he never let go of that hand. I couldn't shake my arm, so I shouted for him to let go, but it didn't
seem to be able to reach Morror's ears, who was in ecstasy.
In the end, Jeong Tae-eui gave up for lack of strength and had to sit motionless beside him
for an hour, holding Moro's hand.
Even so, I don't feel very comfortable because my ankles are uncomfortable and I can't move
well. It's like enjoying a peaceful and simple pleasure alone, but that disgusting guy sits next to
me and I enjoy talking to Jeong Tae-eui. I don't want to hear or understand the story even though
I heard it. Jeong Tae-eui was not happy.
 After an hour or so, the praise changed. Exactly, the compliments haven't changed. The type
of attractive word has changed.
"I am unhappy ... ... ... . He's such a lovely boy, and it's impossible to fall in love with him. I
still
.........................................................................................................................................I have to
wait a long time to fall in love with this child, what should I do.
perfect shape as I am now, but Kyle shakes his head saying he can't let me go in that state. They
say it will take a year at most, but how can I wait in the meantime, holding this torn heart?
With a face that looked like it would shed even a handful of tears, Morer cried sadly. And
Jeong Tae-eui just looked at him with white eyes. At least a little compassionate sympathy
remained in his heart, and he did not speak the truth in his heart.
It's worth ..............itDrop the same spear in a pile.
Pitiful as it was, he cried for an hour, and after suffering for an hour, he could not look at
Moreo with his beautiful eyes. Gun-gan, gun-gan, he merely muttered to himself.
It is said that there are many races in the world, but the people I have known for some time
are all like that. There are certain habits that you can't tell others with a pretty face.
Jeong Tae-ui, who shook his head and lamented, thought for a moment and then shook his
head again.
But maybe that's just the way human beings are. Who can live like that? There are at least
one or twothings that everyone can't tell anyone. Apparently, this guy holding his hand and
crying at the moment doesn't seem to know what he can't tell others. "If you
really want one like that, ask Ilay."
Jeong Tae-ui mumbled through his teeth as he pondered how to let Morer's hand hold his
hand. Morer raised his head at Tu's words, suggesting a way. strange. He looked like he was
crying a while ago, but now that I look at him, his eyes are dry . ... .
Jeong Tae-eui looked at him suspiciously. Maybe all crazy people are like that.
 Morer let go of Jeong Tae-ui's hand as he wished. After almost an hour, her hand fell off and
Tae-Eui Jung let out a long sigh. hands are sticky
Jeong Tae-ui, who bent down to gently dip his hand into the grass fluttering under his feet,
could not, however, achieve his intentions. This is because Moro, who let go of Jeong Tae-ui's
hand, this time grabbed Jeong Tae-ui's shoulder.
"What do you mean."
Her eyes sparkled as she squeezed her shoulders and looked at Jeong Tae-eui. Jeong Tae-eui
thought for a moment if he would just wrap it up and throw it on the grass. I would have done it
if my ankles were a little healthy, and I would have, looking at the cast sadly.
Jeong Tae-ui pushed Moro's hand away from his shoulder as if it was annoying. However, as
soon as Jeong Tae-ui shakes the back of his shoulder with the back of his hand, Moro wants to
let go of his hand, and as soon as Jeong Tae-ui's hand moves away, he grabs his shoulder again.
this guy just... ... .
I already lost my ankle, so I'm prepared to delay my recovery, so I'll step on it, stand up and
spit on this guy. Throw him in the pool and he'll look really cool. It seemed like a human duty
to cool my head a bit, even for this guy.
Jeong Tae-ui grabbed Moro's neck by the chin. Then, with a smile on his face, he turned
around and kicked the guy, whose head screw was still half loose.
Morror, floating in the air in an exciting semicircle, fell into the pool with a loud noise. A jet of
water rose in an instant.
But even if it rots, Junchi.
He didn't look like that at all just by looking at him, even if you knew him well, he didn't look
like that at all, but Morer was a promising member of UNHRDO. He was a talented person who
got in through rigorous testing at various stages.
The moment Jeong Tae-eui grabbed Moro and threw him into the pool, he felt a hand seem to
fall from his shoulder for a moment, grabbing his neck and lifting him slightly.
UPS... -.
 He clicked his tongue, but it was too late.
Jung Tae-eui, caught by Mor-ree, followed Mor-er and dove headfirst into the pool. At about
the same time as the previous spray, another spray rose magnificently.
"... -."
Jeong Tae-ui came out of the water in a straight line like a ghost. After that, he immediately
fell down one after another, so Jeong Tae-ui crushed him in the water, and the blackberry got up
one step later than that.
"I hate you more... ... ."
"Good. Me too... ... ."
They both kept their mouths pressed together, thinking at the same time that it would be the
first time their hearts would meet like this.
The grass was not that deep. When I turned to the other side, the water was 2 meters deep, but
the side where the beach bank was was deep enough to reach myungchi when Jeong Tae-eui was
there. Jeong Tae-eui looked down. In the clear water, his ankle with a cast was visible.
"Damn it. All the casts got wet because of you, what's up with this?
"Why are you putting this on me? You said you tried to drag me into the pool
first! "That's why you didn't let go when you were asked to do so!"
Jeong Tae-eui and Mo-rae fought fiercely while raising their voices for a while. There were
even two or three punches. It hurt even more when I punched him in the face while kicking the
water with my fist. Maybe this is the beginning of splashing water, I thought in the corner of my
head.
After a few rounds of giving and receiving fists, they realized that this was not beneficial to
each other, and Jeong Tae-ui, who had hit him first, removed his fist. While pointing his fingers
and saying, "Equally, they fit three times," Moro also clenched his fists after confirming that he
was no longer a match.
Jeong Tae-eui kicked his tongue out of the pool. It was a warm afternoon, so it wasn't cold,
but my body was soaked. Water came out of the cast. As I thought about whether to leave it in
the sun and
dry it well, or just go to the hospital to cut it off and roll it up again, Jeong Tae-eui sat on the
bench on the beach and looked at his pale feet.
"But ask Eley, what are you talking about?"
Mo-ree, who came out of the pool following Jeong Tae-eui, took off her clothes, squeezed
the water and asked bluntly. Jeong Tae-eui said that this guy had just come back to his senses,
breathing a sigh of relief inside, and also said it bluntly.
"Illay is the son of this family. I didn't know?"
"I know, but if you ask him, what do you
mean?"
"Why. I heard what you said earlier, then they said if you like a prototype made by the
company or a prototype before you sell it, you can test it in advance. That means you can take it
out in advance.
At Jeong Tae-eui's harsh words, Moree looked at Jeong Tae-eui in a puzzled manner and
seemed seriously immersed in his thoughts. Jeong Tae-eui frowned and stared at him. It was a
joke, but apparently it didn't sound like a joke.
After pondering for a moment, Morer looked at Jeong Tae-eui with a serious face and asked
again.
"But it's hard to tell that madman to pull out a gun, isn't it?"
"... ... ... . of course it will be difficult It looks like you really want that gun.
Jeong Tae-eui muttered sadly. Normally, he shows very normal thinking and doesn't even go
near places dangerous to his body, but if he saw that gun and liked it, he would even think of
putting his head in a tiger's mouth and coveting it.
Jeong Tae-ui gave more realistic advice to Mo-ra, who was groaning and getting into trouble
again.
"I'd rather convince Kyle somehow. Even if it's a prototype at Bimae, you're going to get it
anyway, so you're not going to throw it away."
"Of course! I'm going to put that beautiful orphaned child in the hands of some people! Shots!"
Mo-rae shouted in anger at Jeong Tae-eui's words. Jeong Tae-eui looked at him, thinking that
this guy should be hit hard.
 "If you're going to own it anyway, try to convince Kyle by saying that. Grab your crotch and
hang it. That side is a hundred times more likely than talking to Ilay.
"No... ... , and vice versa."
At Jeong Tae-ui's grumbling words, Morer shook his head somberly.
When Jeong Tae-ui looked at him suspiciously, Moree had a desperate face and was pulling out
his hair.
"I've done it before... ...7 years ago, before Sonya was still on the market, I did everything I
could to get the girl I fell in love with at first sight. I saw him lying motionless in front of the
company for a week, even after being pulled out by the security guard, he went on and lay,
sitting in the living room, clinging and crying every time he saw Kyle, even threatening to kill
him. his doll in the bathroom of this house.I mean too ... ... But he said no, and he didn't."
Jeong Tae-ui, who didn't know who Sonya was, but thought she was a weapon in all
likelihood, was surprised by Moro's later words. This guy is really crazy. However, Kyle, who
was able to deal with this madness for so long, was also amazing.
Jeong Tae-eui rummaged through his breast pockets with a sudden urge to smoke. A water-
soaked cigarette rolled out.

***

The summer was not so good. Also, it was unusually hot this year, as I said it was an
abnormal temperature.
Even now, the light from the ceiling was so intense that I felt dizzy.
Jung Tae-eui sighed because her head was hot as she walked in the shade. Not to mention the
throbbing in her ankles. It wasn't far from the hospital where Kyle would prepare tea in the
morning, so I refused, but now that I'm here, I'm a little regretful. ... ... But even if I say it again
now, it looks like I'll refuse. It was hot, but it was about a 20-minute walk to the hospital.
 After going to the hospital, taking off the cast, re-rolling it and walking limply, Jeong
Tae-ui sighed.
It was his fault that made the cause. Don't try to throw Morror in the pool. ... ... But if I'd heard
any more of those squeaks, my head would have gone crazy.
He got out of the pool and changed clothes, but Gibbs had no idea how to change clothes.
It was soaked in water, but I thought I could dry it well. I used to dry it in the sun, but a long
time ago, when I was in art class in elementary school, if I made something with plaster or
clay, I dried it in the shade.
Before nightfall, the cast had managed to dry out. It was damp and uncomfortable inside, but
not too strange. I figured I could leave it as is, without having to undo the cast and rewind it.
It was this morning that she changed her mind. To be precise, it wasn't that Jeong Tae-eui
changed her mind, but Rita made her do it.
Doesn't the house smell bad? Besides, wearing something completely wet is not good for
hygiene. Please go to the hospital and get a new one made.
As soon as she woke up Jeong Tae-eui, who was lying on the bed, Rita's sarcastic blue words
were those words.
Jeong Tae-ui, who woke up after being beaten in his sleep and looked at Rita blankly, realized
that his feet smelled a little after hearing those words. It's humid and it's even summer.
Considering that people tend to be insensitive to their own smell, if they smelled in the nose,
they would be quite frightening to others.
We scratched our heads, changed clothes and went to the dining room for breakfast, where
Kyle, Morrer and the New Face we first saw yesterday were sitting. If you think about it, the
number of customers is always changing, but the number is pretty steady. Is there a reservation
system here?
As I sat down in my usual seat, Mora suddenly blinked and smiled roundly beside me.
 You came to my room. You say you smell like plaster. Heh, I have to go to the hospital to
change.
I hear it's really hot today, so I'll have to suffer a bit to go to the hospital with a sore leg.
Then Kyle, who was talking to New Face, turned around and offered a gentle suggestion.
It must be difficult. I'll tell Peter and get in the car.
Jeong Tae-ui crossed his unbroken foot backwards and gently stepped on Mo-ra's foot, who
was sitting on the other side, smiled at Kyle and waved his hand.
No. It's close. You can get there quickly on foot, what? I think I'm going to work out and
come back'.
-Yes, but first let's talk to Peter. If you change your mind, tell him at any time. "Yes, thank
you," said Jeong Tae-ui, smiling and gently pushing his feet away from his feet.
fluttering Mor-reo.
Looking at the kind owner who was smiling generously, Jeong Tae-eui suddenly remembered
what Morro had said yesterday.
-He even threatened to die and cut his wrist in this bathroom. ... ... ... he did not give
If you think about it again, this guy is also a very good hitter. But it was Kyle who was
unexpected there.
Of course, I was implicitly feeling that there was a sharp corner like a knife. If you want to
lead a company of that size at that age, which is still 40 years old, of course you don't have to be
as sweet and kind as you seem to be now. Besides, it's impolite to fall for such a childish threat
that Mora made.
However, he felt surprised, perhaps because he had never shown that face to Jung Tae-eui
before.
After all, leaving everything behind, I have been able to talk to my uncle for more than 20
years.
Jeong Tae-ui thought his uncle might get angry if he heard him, so he broke off a piece of
bread and bit into it.
By the way, Morro.
 While Jeong Tae-ui was chewing on the naked bread, Mo-ra, who was holding the butter and
spreading it on the bread, looked up when she heard Kyle's call. Morror, who had been growling
all the night before, thinking, 'How can I hold that boy in my hand, how can we achieve our
love?' And yet, when Kyle calls, she looks back with a look of anticipation, even though she
clearly knows it can't be.
He's a pervert, but it's kind of pitiful to see him looking like a puppy like that .... ... . Jeong
Tae-eui thought while chewing on the bread. Then he rolled his eyes at Morr.
Originally, I didn't like spreading bread with butter, so I didn't need butter, but Morrer found out
and I was holding the butter by myself. Rather than being afraid to take it away, it was a childish,
'Don't eat it' gesture.
Eat it all by yourself. Eat and fatten your ass.
Jeong Tae-ui snorted and took another slice of bread. And I ate it as is.
But it was the next moment when the bread he was eating got stuck in his throat. "I was a
member of the UNHRDO Asia branch not long ago, do you know if it's Jeongtae?"
Oops, I just didn't make a sound.
Suddenly, bread filled my throat and I was choking. Jeong Tae-eui tried her best to remain
calm and gently took a glass of water. Then she quickly swallowed the water and handed him the
bread hanging around her neck.
As he felt for a moment the texture of a loaf of bread going down his esophagus, Jeong Tae-
eui looked at him curiously, pretending to be interested in an unfamiliar subject. Actually, he
was very curious - why is his name suddenly coming out of Kyle's mouth?
Morer did not spread butter on the bread and blinked uncomprehendingly, then slowly looked
at Jeong Tae-eui.
This ignorant bastard, what if you see my face there!
Jeong Tae-eui screamed inwardly and looked at Moro. 'Yes, why,' I tilted my head as if I
was wondering. Then Morer immediately, indifferently, held out the butter bowl to him.
 'No... ... , Come on, I've been wanting to eat for a long time, looking at you with an agonized
face. --Oh,
who are you? tae-jung? ah I know. You are not in the same team as me, so I only know
your faces and names.
Morer casually handed Jeong Tae-eui a bowl of butter, with less than half a teaspoon
remaining, then turned to Kyle again.
Jeong Tae-ui pretended not to know and pretended to spread butter on the bread, calming his
heartbeat. Still, as if not intending to awkwardly break Jeong Tae- ui's wind here, he
moderately nodded his head and answered Kyle's words with ease.
'That young man, was there anything unusual or anything like that?'
'well... ... , I'm obsessed with rumors. But considering that I didn't hear any other sounds, it
seems it was fine. If I had to say what makes me different from the other members, how about
Instructor Jung Chang-in's nephew, ah Yes. He is the younger brother of researcher Jeong Jae-i.
But he was very ordinary. He has a stupid side to the point that it's doubtful he's really the
younger brother of that famous genius, he has a dirty temperament, he doesn't know how
precious he is. ...............'
The voices singing one after another gradually became more and more sympathetic.
Jeong Tae-eui chewed the bread as if he were biting an insect.
But all of a sudden, why is Kyle asking about him? To be precise, he is probably trying to
learn more about the person named Jeong Tae-ui at UNHRDO, not Kim Young-soo who is here.
If it was Jeong Tae-ui, who was at UNHRDO, Kyle would probably know the information that
Morrough would know. No, you know better than Morrough. Family relationships, age, school
of origin, etc. Maybe that's not what Kyle wanted to know.
Kyle wasn't too serious, however, and seemed to ask a question from a sudden thought.
'I heard that the young man was ....................................Eley's lieutenantDid you have any
problems with your.
brother?
'well. I don't know about the personal part, but I didn't say much about it publicly. More like,
the crazy... "Oh, I'm sorry, everybody said he was able to survive under Rick's unusual
personality."
 Morror, with an unconcerned face, called Ilay a maniac in front of his brother, not knowing if
it was a mistake, seeing him apologize after uttering madness so casually, shook his head.
Other than that, well, I don't know because I've never heard of it," he added, and Morer
continued his meal casually.
And beside him, Jeong Tae-eui felt a little grateful. Still, he kept his promise not to talk
about Jeong Tae-eui anywhere else. If only because of the pretty girls hidden all over his room.
Jeong Tae-ui asked vaguely, pretending not to know, as he held a knife to the freshly
steamed fish.
'Something must have happened to him, to that brother.'
Kyle then frowned slightly and shook his head.
'I don't know why, but he has been very polite to the company in looking for someone for a
while. They seem to be looking into other information agencies besides our company, but when
I ask them why, they don't answer. You are going to have to find him unconditionally, Won.
Also, his whereabouts are unknown.
That's why I asked him if he would know if it was Mora who was in the same branch, and I
added, and smiled back at Kyle, Jung Tae-eui is the same.
She could feel Morrough's subtle gaze from the side. What did you really do and jump, that
look? Jeong Tae-eui firmly pretended not to know. Then, when there was no sign that her gaze
was ever going to withdraw, she looked at Morrough and smiled again and said, 'Huh? Why?"
she whispered. At that moment, Morer shook his head shaking.
you did and jumped They tied him up, beat him, slapped him, cursed him and threw him out.
It would be great if I could say that, but even if my mouth was broken, I couldn't say it. It was
because the moment he said that, the thought that Ilay would appear from behind took hold of
him.
"Besides... -It's not something to tell anyone about hitting someone and
running away." Jeong Tae-eui sighed and muttered.
 Suddenly, the house was getting closer. As we walked down this hot road with slack legs, it
seemed that no matter how much time passed, this road would never end, but there is an end to
all hardships.
Jeong Tae-eui walked flaccidly on crutches, but consoled himself with the thought that he
recovered quickly, so if he held on a bit, he would be comfortable again. The hospital said all
would be well by the end of this summer.
So, should I go out to look for my brother? The period of talking to my uncle in the first place
will be over, but now it's not the reason I promised my uncle. Jung- tae himself wanted to meet
his older brother. At some point, I thought I might have to go home first, but it's better to go
looking than to sit and wait.
Thinking that he should sit quietly at home while reading a book until his ankle healed, Jeong
Tae-ui moved steadily toward the gradually approaching house.
Then, suddenly, he bowed his head. A car was approaching from across the street in front of
Kyle's mansion.
This road was clean enough for a couple of cars to pass, but it was not very wide. However,
there were only a few spacious mansions, so there were hardly any cars being pushed. Once,
while talking to a gardener about something different, I heard that there was a time when the
owner of a nearby house died and had a funeral, and the road was clogged and congested.
It was now daylight on a weekday. Not a single car was seen passing by. Meanwhile, a car
was approaching in front of the road.
Jeong Tae-eui thought for a moment that it was strange.
The car was parked at the end of the road a while ago. I didn't look too closely, but I don't
think I've ever seen anyone get out of it or get into it. The car that had been parked like that
started moving when Jeong Tae-ui approached the house. It was a mere coincidence.
 However, as the car got closer, suspicion grew. The car was a silver van. The van, which can
comfortably fit five or six people and can carry quite a bit of luggage in the back, could not see
through the glass everywhere.
It looks like a celebrity-driven car, but something felt a little strange, and when he tilted his
head and thought about what it was, he realized the moment his eyes met the man sitting in the
driver's seat.
The man was looking at Jeong Tae-eui. The man sitting in the passenger seat next to him too.
And they didn't say anything.
"... ¡-!"
Jeong Tae-eui realized at that moment. The car was coming toward him. It was not just a
passing car, it was clearly approaching with Jeong Tae-eui's target in mind.
That's bad. In an instant, that thought crossed my mind. First of all, it's from the eyes of those
men looking at you. It was cold and without laughter. It never seemed to come in favor.
Jeong Tae-eui clicked her tongue. And then I started to run. I was afraid to put my foot, which
was supported by crutches, on the ground and it hurt like a broken ankle. A groan escaped from
his mouth. But it was not the time to mumble.
Jeong Tae-eui's thinking was not wrong. The car coming this way from the other side of the
road crossed the center line and approached the sidewalk where Jeong Tae-ui was standing.
And a car stopped a little in front of Jeong Tae-ui's address, and the man sitting in the
passenger seat got out.
"What are you guys!"
Jeong Tae-ui hit the man's head with the crutches extended to grab him.
Clumsily, the man grabbed his head and staggered backward. Meanwhile, Jeong Tae- ui started
running again.
I didn't know who it was. I had never had anything like this before. When I was very young, I
was sometimes in danger of being kidnapped by my older brother, but this hasn't happened since
I grew up.
 These men were after themselves. I don't know what the purpose is. Are you going to kill him
like that, or is it a kidnapping? However, if that behavior was in that vehicle, it would be the
latter in nine out of ten cases. If it is kidnapping, why?
Is it Ilay?
The thought suddenly crossed my mind. But he soon shook his head. Eley wasn't the kind of
person who would do something like that. If it had been Ilay's concoction, he would have gotten
out of the car himself.
Then why? who. Why.
"Wait, have you ever seen the wrong person? I'm just an ordinary person! I don't have any
money! Our house is poor!
Damn, or did you see me leave Kyle's house and think I'm part of this family? SoI'm trying to
eat money in a rich house .............................................But when planning a crime, al
How likely is it that Europeans and Asians are family members? That possibility passes.
So the remaining possibilities are... ... , is he your brother?
That possibility came to my mind. Although Jeong Tae-ui doesn't know where his brother is
now or what he's doing, he's always been attached to his life. Wasn't he almost kidnapped
several times because of his older brother even when he was young? Now that I'm an adult, I
thought he wouldn't, but I know something. They try to take the family and use that as an excuse
to even threaten them.
But there was no time to think for long. Three men ran out of the car behind the man who was
staggering after being hit with crutches. Jeong Tae-ui looked around Kyle's mansion. Although it
looked like it was low, it wasn't enough to run away from them with this bridge now. Besides,
it's not even close to being heard screaming. However, I couldn't quietly catch the men who
didn't know their identities running wildly towards me.
"What, guys! You've got the wrong person! I don't know who you're aiming at, but I don't! Do
you know me!"
 Another man was hit with crutches and knocked down. However, the man who had stumbled
earlier joined in and ran, and the other two also turned behind Jeong Tae-eui. One of them
kicked Tae-eui Jeong's cast ankle mercilessly. A scream burst out of nowhere. It's a pity that he
had a cast, but if it wasn't for him, my eyes would have hurt a lot.
He recklessly bit the hand of the man who grabbed Jeong Tae-ui's forearm from behind. A
man's harsh scream could be heard in Jeong Tae-ui's ears as he bit his flesh. At the same time,
another man crushed Jeong Tae-ui's head. As a result, he lost the man's hand that he held in his
mouth. The man's mouth and hands are covered with blood.
"what the... -, man, I was wrong............."
Jeong Tae-eui muttered intermittently with a groan that he stopped breathing. At that moment,
the man who was first hit with crutches stepped forward.
"That's right. I don't know. no matter who you are I don't even know who you are.
He approached with a contorted face and spoke in a rough voice, spitting blood-soaked saliva
to see if the inside of his mouth was torn from the bite, then struck Jeong Tae-ui's chin from the
bottom up with his fist. For a moment, my eyes lit up. It looked like a mild concussion.
"I don't know who you are, but you are Kyle Ligro's guest and you stay at his house for more
than ten days. Kyle Ligro's guest, who loves everyone who comes to his house."
Well, it's okay to be an unimportant human, because you're not the only one anyway. muttered
the man. But the backstory came very faintly to consciousness.
A wet towel was placed over Jeong Tae-eui's nose, his eyes were twitching, frowning and
trying to restore his blurred vision. Jeong Tae-eui frowned at the smell of medicine wafting from
the towel.
Damn, this is a trick I did a while ago, but I don't think I can stay conscious as long as the
monster.
That thought was the last.
Soon, he lost consciousness and darkness fell in front of his eyes.
 I had a headache. When I woke up, the first sensation I noticed was a headache.
As soon as I recognized the throbbing pain in my head, I opened my eyes. But before he could
notice the object with his eyes, he gasped and curled up.
I felt sick to my stomach and felt nauseous. Three or four times he groaned and vomited. No
vomit came out. Sour gastric juice came up to the back of my throat, but that was all. Soon the
nausea stopped.
"Damn... -, Luther, over....................."
Jeong Tae-eui clutched his head and muttered. Then, with a vague mind, I thought, 'Oh, I'll
have to go to the medicine class to find Luther. speed sucks. Luther would get mad if he offered
to take headache and stomach pain medicine together.
"Do you want water?"
It was an unfamiliar voice. With that voice, something soft touched her lips. And water
came out of it. Jeong Tae-eui wet his mouth with the slowly flowing water little by little and
opened his eyes weakly.
My eyes went round and round. The ceiling moved in a circle, moving closer and farther away.
Jeong Tae-eui closed his eyes again, waited a moment and then opened them. The ceiling was
still spinning, but it seemed better than before. When I closed and opened my eyes once more, it
got better.
He was still dizzy, but managed to come to his senses, so Jeong Tae-eui grabbed himby the
head. I am dizzy and my head hurts...........................There is stilla faint smell of medicine in my
throat.
"Can you calm down?"
Another voice was heard. Jeong Tae-eui finally came to his senses and sat up. Between his
throbbing head and dizzying vision, there were four unfamiliar faces.
It's not just the people who are strange. Jeong Tae-ui blinked several times and bowed his
head. It was because he couldn't quite understand this situation.
It was a room. A room with nothing in it. There was a window, but it was blocked by a nail
from the outside, so you couldn't see it. Surrounded by wooden walls, floors made of
wood and wooden ceilings, the room was quite spacious. I wanted to get five or six reviews. But
there was nothing in that spacious room. Except for people.
There were the five people. They were all people Jung had never seen before. They seemed to
be of different ages, races and maybe even nationalities. They all took their seats, leaned back
and looked at Jeong Tae-eui, who had just woken up.
"Here ... ... ."
Jeong Tae-ui bowed his head slightly and asked. He didn't know what it was. The memories of
before and after had disappeared, and it was as if he had fallen into a new world.
Wait, what happened? So... ...Luther. When I woke up, I found Luther. Speaking of Luther,
UNHRDO. from there From there I went to Southeast Asia, crossed overland to Central Asia and
then from Tashkent to Europe. and... ... ... .
Jeong Tae-ui continued to rub his throbbing hair, groping for his memories witha frown. I
remember meeting Kyle. I stayed at Kyle's house. I also met an unfortunate Moor.So I was
going to get out of there. .......................................................................why didn't you leave Oh,
me
I hurt my leg. So I went to the hospital.
Jeong Tae-eui, who had traced her memory back to that moment, came to her mind only then.
"Oh," he murmured and nodded.
It was on the way back to the hospital with a new cast. On the way I metwith some
suspicious people. ......................Yes, I lost the memory of inhaling the drug. and now.
Jeong Tae-eui clicked his tongue and patted his head. Damn, what the hell did those bastards
inhale? It would just make me lose my mind completely, and I felt like I was going to die from a
headache if I kept the wrong amount or time of inhalation. Also, my head is dazed and I can't
think straight, so it's like I've become an idiot.
It's probably just that he hasn't woken up from the drug yet and his head doesn't work
properly, but Jeong Tae-eui hates this feeling. Your body is a feeling that is not yours.
Even so, her hair is poor compared to the family average, but Jung Tae-eui, who grumbled in
her mouth and said, "What if it gets worse here?" suddenly looked at the people.
 Oops, sorry all naked Jeong Tae-eui thought with a face that wasn't embarrassed at all. And as
he looked at himself, he muttered to himself again. Oh, how embarrassing for you. all naked
Again, he was not ashamed of his face.
He should have taken all his belongings as well as his clothes, thinking about belongings that
could be a threat or in other cases.
Jeong Tae-eui looked at the closed door and thought of the men guarding it outside. Among
them, there was probably a man who was beaten by Jeong Tae-eui earlier.
"I don't know what they're doing, but they have no concept of beauty to keep five men
wearing only one piece of underwear in a room... ... ."
Jeong Tae-ui clicked his tongue disapprovingly and muttered. The man next to him
laughed when he heard that. Turning around, he found the leather bucket closed. It must have
been the person who gave Jeong Tae-eui water earlier.
-I don't know who you are, but you are Kyle Ligro's guest and you are staying at his house for
more than ten days. Kyle Ligro's guest, who adores everyone who comes to his house. Well, it's
okay to be an unimportant human, because you're not the only one anyway.
Jeong Tae-ui stood still with her dizzy head leaning against the wall, staring at the ceiling in
silence. I think about what the man said earlier. Without thinking for a long time, the answer to
this situation came out. The reason Jeong Tae-ui was brought here was not his own problem. He
was just one of the baits.
... ... ... If I'm not an important person and I'm not the only person anyway, I would have liked
to leave out at least one me.
Jung Tae-eui was a little selfish among the five of us and savored his taste buds. But when I
put my hand on my conscience and think about it again, I still feel the same. Kyle liked
everyone. There must be a difference between adding and doing less, but he didn't seem to care
about any customer anymore. So, if it was just because he was a person staying in that house, it
would have been fine if it wasn't Jung Tae-eui.
The other four had never seen one before. I wanted to stay in that house when Jeong Tae-
ui wasn't there, or get to know Kyle in a different way than Jeong Tae-ui.
They are probably more important to Kyle than Jung Tae-eui.
 "My truth... ... ... . I wanted to expand my life a little while playing as a hanyang in that
house, but it's like that again. .."
Nothing bad or unpleasant has happened since I left UNHRDO, so I thought the unscientific
thought that the foundation of UNHRDO didn't fit me or that human relationships within the
branch caused bad luck, and I thought the bad luck was over. But it seems that was not the case.
"Are we kidnapped?"
Jeong Tae-ui lightly asked the man sitting next to him. Although he was small, he could hear
everything because it was so quiet in the room. Once again, their eyes met.
The man who received Jeong Tae-eui's question frowned and looked a little worried, then
shrugged his shoulders.
"It looks like that, doesn't it?"
"Well............I was abducted by people who got out of a car while walking by
the street, how was that?"
"I am similar. I was dragged while running in the morning."
Seeing a man talking with an indifferent face as if he had been brought in, I thought this man
must also be something good. Now I see that they all look the same. He was rarely seen to be
worried about the future, weary of anxiety or fear. Everyone could see a slight degree of
discomfort or anxiety, but they did not appear to be withdrawn out of fear of the situation of the
abductees.
Jeong Tae-ui looked at them for a moment and then looked at the ceiling again.
Of course. I don't know who they are, but they are just little guests who have been staying at
Kyle's house for quite some time, but they didn't seem to be. That's the attitude of those who are
used to this kind of situation, or those who believe that no misfortune will befall them. In other
words, those who sit at the top of society.
Whether it's Kyle's valued business guest or a public friend.
Jeong Tae-eui scratched his head, thinking, 'I have no hope of trusting them, and I'm going to
try to make a living by staying with them somehow.' Then he suddenly lowered his head and
looked at his legs. Originally, the pain comes from the moment when you get
you come back conscious, so I didn't even think about that until a while ago, and then when I
saw the cast on my leg, my ankle started hurting from that point on.
Yes, I ran with my weight on this ankle before. If it was going to be like that anyway, don't
overwork your ankles and you'll be fine. This is it, it looks like the load has gone down quite a
bit. If I survived, it looked like I would have to go to the hospital first.
"Damn. Looks like you have to go to the hospital too often with a slightly broken ankle.
...................................."
Jeong Tae-ui grunted as he rubbed the cast, though he had no feeling in his ankles. The man
sitting next to him saw it and said he felt it, kicking his tongue.
"Still, it must be uncomfortable, but you're suffering."
"Yes, what... ... I'm not the only one. They were all swept away by the unknown Chidle..."
Jeong Tae-eui looked at him and said with a soft smile on his face. Then the man said yes and
smiled vaguely.
Seeing that smile, Jeong Tae-eui bowed her head slightly. It was not a kind answer.
After thinking for a moment, Jeong Tae-eui asked directly. "Do you know who
they are?"
The man frowned with a worried face and pondered for a moment. Then he said, "What?" and
opened his mouth.
"Isn't there something you want from Kyle's company?"
After saying that, he shrugged his shoulders and closed his mouth. It was a fight he didn't
want to talk about for a long time about things that weren't true. The other people also say some
words or something, while helping each other.
Jeong Tae-eui scratched his head again. Come to think of it, Kyle said something once the
other day.
-It sounds good to be a military company, but it's really an arms dealer. So, of course, you get
a lot of attacks. Not to mention human rights groups and religious groups, sometimes intimidated
by rebels or armed terrorist groups. In this case, it's not about stopping the arms trade, it's about
giving the weapons to your own side.
"... ... ."
 Jeong Tae-eui shook his head slowly. He couldn't say for sure, but a rough formula came out.
So from now on, the problem is, .........................how will Kyle get out? Maybe this hasn't
happened once or twice, so there is a way to do it.
Jeong Tae-ui sighed in vain. After all, I had to find my brother quickly first. I don't know how
to find him, but anyway, I had to find hyung first, and even if we went, we had to go together.
Then, based on past precedents, we would not have been in this situation, and even if we were,
we don't have to worry or be anxious, just waiting for the walls of this house to suddenly
collapse due to poor construction. or a policeman to receive a revelation from God and to attack
this house would have done it.
... ... ... It is a really useless idea.
Taeyong closed his eyes. The headache has improved a little now, but when I woke up again
after a deep sigh, the dizziness and headache seemed to have subsided. After a year like this.
................................................................whatever.

***

It was after dinner that Kyle received the news.

When he got home from work, he felt pretty good. He was about to reveal a clue to a problem
he had been struggling with for a long time. It had been several months now, and it looked like
he could possibly catch the tail of a person whose fate was unknown.
When Gable, who had been sent to Doha, circled the area for a long time, sent word that he was
moving to Saudi Arabia and said, "I have a little more to know," he saw some hope. Gable was
not easy to move. He was not an easy person to get along with. He was also overly cautious in
speaking out.
In some cases, it was frustrating, but when he said 'there is room to be recognized', it was
generally closer to 'stuck in the queue' than informants usually say.
 It was at the request of a close friend to find the person who had disappeared, but most of all,
Kyle himself desperately wanted to find him. It was an extremely lucrative purpose, but the last
part of the plan he left was not complete. In analyzing the plan, the company's in-house research
institute, a group of academics who promised the best treatment in the whole world, thought long
and hard, but the plan could not be completed.
No, to be precise, the blueprint could have been completed, but there were three or four cases.
In all of those cases, each one resulted in a result that could be used brilliantly as a new
development, but it became even more difficult when that happened. I didn't know which one the
developer intended in the first place, and I didn't know if it could be completed in a different way
than that.
It would have been possible to develop and market it differently in that state, but it was in this
industry that leaving even a questionable part could cause a major accident later on.
Thanks to that, the amount of research money spent just to open the blueprint was a large
amount. Money was money, but in the end, no one knew what perfection was. It was also
concluded that there should be a developer.
However, the developer disappeared after throwing away an unfinished design. The director
of the research institute couldn't get into the house properly for several months, and grunted as
he clung to the plans and thought of numerous schematics, and finally exploded like wildfire
some time ago. I don't know if he's a genius or what, but that damn bastard must have done
something like that to screw us all. Kyle wanted to agree.
When I said that, the developer's uncle, a close friend, laughed for a long time.
Then the friend who had seen his growth affirmed. The child must have had no idea, he said.
Either way was a good way. You could say he had no idea, or he could have made it up with
the intention of fooling everyone. The research funds have already reached the point where, to
exaggerate a bit, the roots of the pillars are pulled out. you had to see the end of it.
 Kyle then mobilized all the media and information networks he had and began searching for
the missing developer. Still, he couldn't keep track of him.
He even learned that he went to Tianjin, China by ship from Korea, the first place of departure.
Then it went from Tianjin to Beijing, then to Shanghai and then to Hainan. From there, it was
easy to confirm that they went to Kunming and went overland to Southeast Asia and then to
India. But then there was the problem.
In Varanasi, India, he disappeared like a savage. i really like shit.
I looked at all the railroad lines that went all over the place, and at that time, I looked for all
the airplanes flying overseas. Later, there was even a theory that I might have opened my eyes to
a new world and turned to religion in India because I was a human being with something unusual
from the beginning, and even the temples in India near Varanasi were thoroughly searched.
Still, I was not out.
In fact, only a few conclusions can be drawn at that point. Either they entered a closed
country close to isolation - I don't know how - or they died in an accident, or they were
kidnapped and imprisoned somewhere.
His uncle excluded the second one first. Kyle agreed with that. That developer was incredibly
lucky, really unfair for being a naughty human who rots so many people's stomachs. That's what
Kyle confirmed several times. It was like seeing the miracles of Moses before my eyes.
All that remains is the first and third. The first one was difficult even to think about. It is
not easy to enter a country that is closed to the extent that it is difficult to get there. If I had
gone through such difficulty, there was no way I would not have discovered it.
Even the third was ambiguous, for a similar reason to the second, but the man's fortune was
not so common that he was imprisoned for several months and lived disconsolately.
In the end, tearing his hair out, he returned to the origin and sent people all over the world.
And with a sense of half-abandonment, he was waiting for a call.
Then, a word of hope came from Gable. There is room to learn a little more about Saudi
Arabia.
 Kyle is very happy and will support you both personally and financially, so ask him to let you
know of any new developments.
Then, finally, a few days ago, Gable called back. I'm in the United Arab Emirates, hold on a
little longer.
Kyle could be safe to some extent in contact with a trusted subordinate who was easily
contacted and not easily spoken to. Perhaps sooner or later he could catch the tail.
So, Kyle felt good. Business was good. He returned home with no more hope. And
after returning home, having dinner, he was just chatting happily with one or two of his
friends who were staying at his house.
I wondered why I couldn't see Kim, a fine and wonderful young man who had been staying
here for a while, but Morrer said, 'He's basically a rookie kid. I'll be back soon,' he said casually,
and Kyle nodded suspiciously. Incidentally, I thought the two were about the same age, so they
seemed to have gotten close quickly.
Then it was the car.
A single phone call broke their friendship.
While we were talking to Morrer and Jenkins about the military industry, Rita informed us
that there was a phone call. And when Kyle answered the call, he heard a sound that instantly
erased his pleasant mood.
As I answered the phone, from the moment I heard an unfamiliar voice, I didn't feel very
good. When an unfamiliar voice started a story in a subtly low voice, it rarely ended with a good
memory. And his senses were right. It had happened several times in the past. There had been no
such thing in recent years, so I was unaware that I was resting.
"... -."
When Kyle, who hung up the phone, came back into the room with a blurred expression, the
two friends, who were waiting for him to speak, read his expression and wiped away their
laughter.
"Was it a bad decision?"
Morer asked, looking into Kyle's eyes. Jenkins waited for his answer.
 Kyle mumbled as a groan and opened his mouth.
"It was a Bolivian armed group. It's probably small, considering I don't remember hearing the
name at all, but they say they have my friends."
They both shut their mouths. He frowned and waited for Kyle to speak. They soon found out
about this.
Rarely did this happen. hand over the gun.
In fact, it was not difficult to find a weapon if it didn't matter. Numerous brokers were
helping to illegally trade guns, and it's not uncommon for military companies to be informally
involved. So, no matter how small the organization, there are plenty of ways to find out if you
direct a little attention.
The only problem was if they wanted a specific weapon.
Common weapons that are widespread throughout the world can be obtained anywhere with
very little effort. However, if the weapon they want is an item that is only available on a limited
route, it's a different story.
And for such a weapon, the seller has no choice but to be careful. The more restricted the
route, the easier it is to trace the path by which the weapon was distributed. If that is the case,
then there is too much room to overwrite when a problem arises.
Therefore, the seller did not freely provide such weapons to anyone. This is especially true in
the case of distribution that has not followed a normal route. If you do not use a trusted broker,
you will probably never do business with someone with whom you have never done business
before. It is more accurate to say that it is a matter of trust, not a matter of money.
Getting in touch with Kyle now was that kind of problem.
If you want a specific gun with a limited route, but have no prior trading history, you must
find a broker who can mediate between them. If I couldn't find such a broker, I had no choice
but to give up what I wanted.
But sometimes, very rarely, there were people like that. Intimidation was the dumbest thing
they could use.
"So, who are you calling a hostage?"
 Jenkins asked, grimacing. Kyle recited the names they had said one by one, counting them.
"... ... ... Hines, Ludwig and Kim."
At the last name, Jenkins raised an eyebrow slightly. Kyle and Jenkins, a friend I've known for
quite some time, tilted his head as if he knew all the other names but didn't know the last one.
Kyle added, 'Oh, a young man I knew a while back, and now he's staying at my house.' Next to
him, Morer rolled his eyes as if thinking about something.
"If it is fortunate, fortunately, we have only gathered people who cannot be mistreated."
Jenkins said he was happy, but he was upset. Kyle nodded with a puzzled expression on his
face.
All the names they called were close friends of Kyle. But at the same time, they were
business partners before they were friends. They were doing various things, but they were at the
top in their respective fields. In other words, if you kill them, they will become very difficult
even as criminals. Of course, it was difficult for Kyle, too.
"This has happened before."
Jenkins muttered, grimacing. "Good. I've
been there twice.
When Kyle nodded in response, Morror, who had been quietly listening to their conversation
beside him, shook his head vigorously. Having worked briefly in Kyle's company lab before
joining UNHRDO, he knew the structure of the company to some extent.
"Then there was a way to fix it."
"Yes, there was a way to fix it . ... ... then."
As Morror muttered loudly, Jenkins also responded. Kyle let out a long sigh with a dark face.
"Well... ... , is it hard to write now?"
Morer asked quietly. Kyle was deep in thought. It has to be said that you can't use it, or at
least you can't write it in the same way as you did then. However, if
had plenty of time, he would think of a different method, but there was not enough time to think
about it for long if a hostage was being held.
"I can't. I'll try to contact you right away. He's not feeling well these days." Kyle
sighed and picked up the phone. Morer closed his mouth and took a sip of coffee.
Kyle made the phone call with a very unwilling feeling. When this happened a few years ago,
the solution was simple. At that time, there was an organization that was like a task force to
solve this type of work. It was a private task force that operated independently of T&R Inc. It
was also registered as a separate corporation and was operated as a separate company. Even if
T&R made an application, it had to pay according to the rules.
However, public opinion criticized the private mobile group, which operated with money, as
being too relevant for a company that bought and sold military equipment - it cannot be said that
it was not exempt from the influence of its competitors - and was finally dissolved after two
years of establishment.
And there, Kyle's out-of-the-ordinary personality, which was active as if he had met his needs
and relaxed his temper, went to UNHRDO after that and has come to the present.
At that time, the task force disbanded and dispersed, but Kyle's younger brother was still in
contact with them. His younger brother is the only one who can reunite them, who are difficult to
call due to their strong personalities.
"I don't like it either, but... ... I can't."
Kyle sighed, muttering that the phone had already started ringing and he didn't care.
Lately your brother has been under a lot of pressure. I'm looking for someone, but that doesn't
seem to be working. I used to tell Kyle to find him too. However, it wasn't easy to find the
person I was trying to find.
Now it turned out that the person I was trying to find was the developer's brother, whom Kyle
had been looking all over for. Thinking about it, I let out a sigh. Back at the house, the brothers
were hosing people down side by side.
'... - Why did you call me.'
 The phone call, which I had wanted for a long time, was cut off at some point and my
brother's unpleasant voice was heard. Come to think of it, he was sleeping at this time. The
timing of the phone call was not very good, but now I can't help it. Rescuing the hostages with
the help of his younger brother was top priority.
"I need some help."
Kyle spoke directly. On the phone, I could feel my brother's expression grow colder.
'What about what I said before?'
"Ah. I'm looking into that. No news yet, so let's wait a bit longer." '... -What are you doing
when you can't find a single person correctly?'
My brother's voice became harsh. Kyle's impression was also a bit harsh. At the same time, a
question that ran through my head several times before came back to my mind.
"... ... Let's ask Kim, who has spoken. What is this man looking for? Knowing that makes it
easier to get clues. If I tell you to look for him, are you suggesting that you dig all over the earth?
There was no answer from the phone. It used to be like that. When I asked him why he was
looking, he didn't answer.
Without waiting for an answer, Kyle sighed and asked again.
"If it was because he was Jung Jae-yi's younger brother, I would have said earlier that there
was nothing to worry about. When it comes to Gil Sang-cheon, it only applies to Jeong Jae-i,
and finding that man doesn't mean luck will come back to you."
'If you want to say something you know clearly, cut it.'
At the same time it said hang up, the phone actually hung up. Kyle clicked his tongue as he
looked at the handset he heard the disconnect sound. Next to him, the two people who could only
hear a very scratchy sound due to the high volume of the phone also clicked their tongues. But
there was no one here who didn't know that his brother had a very peculiar personality.
Kyle called back. didn't get it walked again didn't get it The third time I tried again, finally got
it again.
"Ilay. I have something to help.
 I don't like it. Do your brother's job.
"This is related to the company, so it is also yours. It means that a small armed group is
carrying out a kidnapping."
'What's that?'
As soon as he heard his brother's short, nonchalant response, Kyle intuitively realized it wasn't
going to go as planned. My little brother didn't change his mind once he said he hadn't done it.
Kyle clicked his tongue.
"It doesn't matter if you don't go. Contact the ex-mobility team." Do it
yourself.
The phone hung up again. Kyle looked at the receiver again, this time a little longer. Then he
sighed and hung up the receiver.
"Wrong. I can no longer use that method."
Kyle said weakly and shrugged his shoulders. The old agents didn't want to move well with
Kyle's contact. Also, the communication was not well done and the contact information was not
clear.
But even if I tried to tell my brother again, there was no way that state could eat me.
"These days, this guy is always like that. Even if it's a company job, he's behind the scenes and
they're quick to find people."
Kyle clicks his tongue and laments. Then he adds, as if angry, saying, 'I don't know why I'm
looking for it, but I can't find it for the rest of my life, and run around.'
But when you think about it, it was weird. No, actually, Kyle had never seen anything like that
before.
It was not uncommon for Ilay to turn down a job if he didn't feel like it. He was a guy who
always lived his life doing what he wanted to do. Forcing him to do something wasn't even a tiny
sound.
However, he had a sense of responsibility in his own right, because he was a person who did
what he had to do, so he listened to the content of the work and used to take on the work if he
thought he was responsible for it. too. In the case of sending him to the Hong Kong branch a
while ago, during the planning stage, Ilay himself expressed his unwillingness to go, saying that
it was annoying. However, he mumbled that it was annoying.
because he was aware of the work at work, i.e. the housework he had to use at least one foot, but
he said he would go in the end.
Then, just before the Hong Kong branch was officially established and started operating, I
went to Hong Kong for a full month for joint training with UNHRDO.
That guy was looking for someone after he turned around and did what he had to do.
It was unbelievable. Kyle had never seen his brother so obsessed with anything. Of course, he
had no forgiveness for those who hurt him, but he didn't go after the one who had already gotten
away without getting too angry. ... ... No, to be precise, I caught them all before they got far away.
Perhaps our bloody developer, Gil Sang-cheon, flirted with his younger brother and blew him
away. Kyle even marveled at his unprecedented skill.
But that was not the point now. Right now, there was a problematic problem in front of my
eyes.
"Lending Ilay your hand would be the simplest and easiest solution, but it seems like overkill....
... , I need to think of something else, but what is it?"
Kyle muttered to himself, deep in thought. I came up with a few methods, but none were
particularly good.
He was angry. They couldn't give the criminals the guns they wanted, as they demanded. It
would have been easier if someone approached with a trusted person in the middle, but they did
stupid things too. If this happens, you can't sell it secretly. Trafficking also has a trick, but they
didn't know that.
But he couldn't pretend he didn't know his friends just because he couldn't give up his gun.
They weren't the kind of people who could be killed or treated like the criminals threatened, but
still, you can't pretend you don't know. In private, he couldn't pretend he had seen his friend as a
human being, and in public he couldn't cut off a valued business partner.
"How can I ... ... ."
Kyle clicked his tongue. Throughout my life, I've had many difficult problems like this while
running a company of this size. Every time I went through everything. There have been
times when a more serious and fatal problem has occurred. I was able to resolve those things
somehow.
Then, even now on this issue, Kyle was not seriously concerned. Eventually, this problem will
become one of "some difficult things from the past".
However, to receive the grace of time like this, I had to think of a solution somehow.
"Ummm... -."
There was a soft murmur and Kyle gently raised his head. On the other side of Kyle,
Morrer was holding his chin with his hands clasped together, closing his eyes and thinking
about something. As far as this friend was concerned, he was a geek. Of all the people Kyle
knew, there were a few who could be called geeks, and this guy was like that. For the most
part, he was a capable and intelligent young man,
no different from other people. Even when he was at Kyle's company a few years ago, he was a
friend who had the ability to excel in his own way. After he left the company saying, 'After all,
guns should be used in actual combat while you handle them yourself,' he joined UNHRDO, but
he was a fun friend that I still keep in touch with.
Unfortunately, however, most of the places where that extensive knowledge and big brains
were used were gun related. I'm not very good at solving these kinds of problems.
Still, he now seems to be absorbed in solving Kyle's problem. He mutters to himself, "What is
it?" and immerses himself in trouble for a long time. Then, as if slowly coming to a conclusion,
he closed his mouth. He was terribly worried as his eyes glowed brightly and suddenly, at some
point, he spoke.
"Kyle.
"Yes tell me."
"That's the prototype I saw a few days ago."
Kyle gently raised an eyebrow. I was lost for a moment when something unexpected came up
that I wasn't expecting at all.
 He was a gun maniac from the beginning, so he only had guns in his head.
Moreover, the development stage prototype Kyle showed yesterday seemed to fit his ideal, and
his whole body was shaking, unabashedly expressing his desire to have it.
After all, some time ago someone would have joked, 'You're the one you love the most, but
could you sell your soul to the devil for an 1890 caliber 22 shotgun that was discontinued 100
years ago and can only be seen in museums with only archives?" At that point, he gave a firm,
serious answer without hesitation. 'Yes.
He's such a man, so he's no stranger to mentioning gun stories anytime, anywhere, but he's
not the kind of guy who can take a story out of context.
Kyle nodded, puzzled. "Yeah,
why is that prototype?"
When Kyle asked, Morer was silent for a moment. Just thinking about that weapon, his hands
shook with excitement, his cheeks flushed and his eyes shone as if determined.
"Give it to me and I'll help Reflow do this."
"What... ... ... ?"
Kyle opened his eyes wide with a puzzled look on his face. Next to him, Jenkins looked at
Morrer with a puzzled expression on his face. Kyle looked at Jenkins with a puzzled look on his
face, not knowing how Morrer could move Ilay. Jenkins also looked at Kyle with a face that did
not understand English.
Morrough and Eley were not friends. That doesn't mean they were bad friends. We just knew
this person existed, but we knew we had never talked to each other properly.
"How are you?"
When Kyle questioned him suspiciously, Morer said confidently, his eyes sparkling.
Kyle reflected for a moment. Prototypes could not be given to others. It would not be good for
the prototype to go out before it was commercially available in a small quantity. More so
because it was dangerous because it was still unfinished.
But in this situation... ... .
 Kyle looked at Jigsey Morr.
"I mean, there is a way. But what if there isn't?
"Then you won't give it."
Morer replied coolly. And laugh round and round It's good if it's good, bad if it's not, that's the
face.
Kyle thought about it for a moment. And finally, he nodded at Morr's words.
"Okay, if Ilay helps you with this, I will give it to you. However, even if that happens, they are
your personal belongings until the end, and you must never use them or give them to others."
"That makes sense."
Morer laughed. He was lost in a moment of ecstasy, staring at the ceiling, until Kyle tapped
him on the shoulder and he finally regained consciousness.
"Yes, what is that method?"
Kyle asked. In fact, I decided to accept Morror's words even as he handed me the prototype
because it was considered the best way to resolve this situation, but more than that, I was more
curious about how Morrer was going to move Ilay.
'Ah, that's it,' he muttered more casually, then said.
"Please let me know that Tae is mixed among the hostages held."
14. Birch forest

If you think about it, it was the first time in her life that Jeong Tae-ui had been kidnapped.
There were a few times when I almost got hit, but never really. He always came back quickly,
but there were times when he was kidnapped. Then, when I was young, that is, when I was still
in danger of being kidnapped, there were times when I was terrified to think, 'If I am kidnapped,
I will be afraid, and the kidnapper will surely starve and beat me.'
Then, as I got older, my hair got thicker and I stopped thinking about it after I got too big to be
kidnapped or abducted by adults.
"I didn't know I was going to be kidnapped at this age...
... ." Jeong Tae-eui muttered uncomprehendingly.
There was a time when I was in high school and my bus was stolen while I was traveling
alone on vacation. I could be kidnapped if I was kidnapped in his way, but at that time, it was
not by a specific person named Jeong Tae-eui. He wasn't a very important person now, and he
wasn't the only one, but he still took a picture of Jeong Tae-eui and kidnapped him.
Looking back, my life may be full of sadness. From busjacking to kidnapping.
Still, he was doing well and leading a fortunate life in his own way.
Also, if I had to insist that I was lucky, the kidnapper I met for the first time in my life did
not starve to death or beat Jeong Tae-ui as he worried about when he was young. They locked
him up, but when the time came, he fed them, and it didn't go wrong.
However, he was not a particularly docile kidnapper, and when he felt the room was a bit
noisy, he would bang on the door and yell.
It wasn't long before Jeong Tae-eui, who had fallen asleep with a headache and dizziness,
woke up again. When I asked other people, they said they slept for about three or four hours. I
don't have a watch, so I don't know the exact time, but people call me at least two to four hours,
so I thought I slept about three hours on average. Yeah, I don't know when I first woke up, so I
didn't know the time.
 There was a window, but it was nailed from the outside and could not look out. However, at
the top, there was a gap of a couple of inches because the length of the nailed board was not long
enough and light was coming through it.
"Seven or eight o'clock ... ... was it supposed to be Or is it a little late?
Jeong Tae-eui bowed his head. The sky, visible through a space of a couple of inches, was
ultramarine blue with a very faint reddish light. The sun was setting and it was getting dark.
As he slept restlessly, Jeong Tae-ui picked up the bread that the kidnapper had thrown into the
room, chewed it and looked around. People were talking about going around the world in
moderation. There was no tension at all.
Jeong Tae-eui felt a little strange. In the case of a kidnapping, the important people among
the hostages usually do not die. Unfortunately, it is not important who dies first. So, probably in
a case, the first person to die among them is Jeong- Tae himself.Even so, it was a little
strange that the tension dropped so low while there were so many
reports of cases of kidnapping and eventual loss of life.
Jeong Tae-eui looked at them for a moment and then smiled. However, this environment is
not bad either.
They seemed to know some of them and some of them did not. However, in a situation where
they were locked up and confined in one room, there was no reason to split up unknowingly, and
the number of heads was at most five.
Jeong Tae-eui intermittently interjected into their conversation and asked when the
conversation was interrupted for a while.
"But is everyone okay? I'm a little scared You don't know who the people outside are,
and you don't know what's going to happen to them. I wonder if something big is going to
happen........................................................................................................."
Then, the man beside him, who had been thinking for a moment, patted Jeong Tae-ui on the
back as if comforting him.
"There's no need to worry too much. he'll be fine For a job like Kyle's, this is usually the
case. He's a good negotiator."
The older man sitting below the window in response to the man next to him nodded.
 "Yes. Well, it's not the first time something like this has happened to me, so I'm just doing it.
take it easy Selling people means that if you sell mush, you can go out and play without being
run over a car and die, and if you sell meat, you live in the middle of a war."
"Uh-huh .., that's right."
Jeong Tae-eun chuckled. Well, it makes me feel good to think like that. Anyway, if you think I
won't die, even if I get shot and die, you might think, 'If I lose my mind like this and open my
eyes, it'll be a hospital.' Even if you can feel death when it really comes.
When he encounters death feeling it more than a concept, when he realizes that death is really
close to his nose, Jeong does not know the fear and despair that people instinctively feel. It was
because he had never felt the moment when his life was extinguished.
But I have seen that fear and despair. Jeong Tae-eui knew what kind of eyes a person facing
death had. Have you ever seen it at UNHRDO without having to go very far?
As I thought about it, Jeong Tae-ui shook his head. A memory came to mind that I didn't
want to remember.
"Well... -But the kidnapping, Kyle must be in trouble. If the requirements are easy, it will be
fine, but if the requirements are hard, it will be hard. .........But if you had put in a requirement
reasonable, you wouldn't have kidnapped him in the first place."
Jeong Tae-ui shrugged his shoulders and muttered. But after speaking, he was very curious.
How do you respond to difficult requests?
It won't happen once or twice, so there must be a way to resolve it.
"I will not respond to negotiations with hostage-holding kidnappers, and I will deal with
them decisively... ... ?"
Jeong Tae-eui muttered as an internal dialogue and then shook his head. Maybe not America.
The person who responded vaguely to Jeong Tae-ui's question was a black man sitting a little
farther away.
 "Now that I think about it, I think I heard that T&R had a department dedicated to solving this
kind of thing in the past. It was something, I heard it once, but I forgot about it."
After hearing that, Jeong Tae-ui said, "Aha" and nodded his head. Indeed, it is a strange story,
but I would understand if there is a dedicated team in a company where there are always such
risks.
However, disturbing Jeong Tae-eui's superficial understanding, the man sitting across from
him corrected him.
"No, that was a little bit wrong. I know what you're talking about, but it's not a department
within T&R, and besides, it's gone. After all, it was only a year or two, so it didn't last.
a lot.
"Ah, that's right, a private mobilization unit that funded T&R and turned it into a separate
company."
The man next to Jeong Tae-ui nodded as if he knew. Then, the first black man who spoke to
him extended his palm upward as if he was puzzled.
"If it's a cell phone, it's a cell phone, what kind of company is that?"
"No, it was like a mercenary company. It had a different official name, but everybody I knew
called it the riot squad. It was a very small group of about a dozen people, but they brought in
people from places like SWAT or Special Forces that everyone would know if they heard their
name."
While listening to their conversation, I also vaguely remembered Jeong Tae-eui. I have never
heard of it in detail, but when I was learning weapons engineering at the military academy a
long time ago, I heard an explanation about each weapons manufacturer as a digression. Among
them, there was T&R, which I heard briefly at that time.
A mercenary company that came out of the same financial line as T&R. Although it is very
small, it seems to have been said to be a place with excellent performance and only top-tier
talents with huge financial power. However, he said that shortly after its establishment, the
company closed its doors again due to public awareness. The conclusion of the explanation was
that it was very morally wrong for such a thing not to happen, since.
that it is a highly unethical act to operate from an arms manufacturer, a necessary evil, to a
company that turns combatants together.
"But if he's gone, it would be hard to help."
When Jeong Tae-eui spoke, the man nodded his head. His face frowned slightly at what he
was thinking.
"Besides, I don't really like it when they come, they're too rough. Well, I couldn't say such
fancy things with a sequestered body.
"Do you remember?"
"Well. it's very hard I've seen them before when I was with Kyle, and I have to say he's a little
rude, but there's a corner like that."
Hearing the man mutter bitterly, Tae-eui Jeong didn't respond. But I only muttered to myself,
'You are so luxurious.' Of course, it was not their fault that they were kidnapped, but this was
not a situation that would decide who would save them.
"If someone can help me, it's a relief. Anyway, as long as we get out of here safely, I'll be
happy if someone saves me."
The man next to Jeong Tae-ui shrugged his shoulders and muttered, apparently thinking the
same thing. The man shook his head as if he didn't like it very much. Then he frowned and said
one more thing, wondering if he wanted to push his argument.
"But it was there that people like Kyle's brother swarmed."
For a moment, Jeong Tae-ui closed his mouth. The people who were nodding their heads
dryly, as if they didn't know, frowned. As if they were Kyle's close friends, their expressions
were subtly distorted as if they knew 'Kyle's brother'. Noticing the signal, the man added:
"No, I was a little harsh ... ... ... . They're not the only ones humans have eaten so far, anyway,
they're about half of them. So, there are times when I wonder if I can save my life if I'm with
them."
This time, everyone nodded in agreement with the man's words. Tae-eui Jeong was one of
them, but when she saw those people, she inwardly regretted.
 If it's natural, it's only natural, but Ilay really lost heart. I wouldn't mind at all, and although it
was self-sufficient, the taste was bitter.
"If someone like Re-Grow saves me, I'd be a little worried. Will I be able to survive safely in
that man's hand?
As the man next to me mumbled, I smiled blankly, as if people were joking. The man next to
me smiles as if mumbling with the intention of making a joke.
But Jeong Tae-eui was in no mood to laugh. A while ago, he said to the man at the window,
'You are really luxurious,' and punched him in the chest saying he was stupid.
Obviously, this was not a situation where he was not going to decide who would save him, but
if Jeong Tae-eui gave him a choice, it would be better for him to stay here and live with the
kidnappers than to be rescued by Ilay ... .
"... ... . With a little luck ... ... . What Elly is coming to save. ................"
As Jeong Tae-eui muttered, the man by the window and the rest looked at them in surprise.
Suddenly, their gazes met and Jeong Tae-eui raised his head, and they all looked at Jeong Tae-
eui with a face that heard even a frivolous sound.
"... ... ... ? a? Me?"
"You're a great day, young man. Don't call that name carelessly. You're still young, so you
should be careful."
"It was the first time I met Rick among the people I knew, so it's natural that I don't know
him well, right? That person accidentally said Rick's name, and it came out eight weeks ago."
"You can't say that name. It's a name that will bring big trouble."
People murmured in muffled voices. Jeong Tae-ui closed his mouth quietly and calmed down.
Eley. I really can't lose much love, it's almost like stepping back and looking at the devil. It
would never have been easy for a human being to become like this, but now it was even worthy
of respect.
Jung Tae-eui was tired and closed his mouth. The topic, which had been buzzing for a while
and reluctant to exist, naturally returned to Jeong Tae-ui's last words.
 "But the man won't come. He said that after joining UNHRDO, he had to do two things
together, so he was busy and rarely did anything else. They said when something similar
happened the other day, the other operators he contacted took over and he was not involved."
Jeong Tae-eui nodded at the man's words. Although Jung Tae-eui thought so, Ilay seemed to
lack even two bodies. It seems like he's having a very quiet life, but really, UNHRDO's job was
no joke. I don't know, but if it's a branch of a T&R-sized company, even if it's just a tour, there's
a lot of work to be done. Ilay's work speed is very fast, but even when Jeong Tae-eui was
around, the work given to him was huge.
Also, another thing, if a man who belongs to UNHRDO is not only sticking up for the T&R
branch in the name of controlling the company's affairs, but is directly fighting the case, then
that becomes a space for discussion.
Jeong Tae-eui looked at each of them and nodded. There was no way he would have to go
through such trouble to save a stranger he didn't know; anyway, he had never seen a human
named Kim Young-soo.
"... ... ."
But just thinking about it gave me goose bumps. Jeong Tae-eui rubbed his forearm.
Although he told himself that he was only wearing underwear, it was still not as cold as it was
during the season, but the thought of that made his spine go cold immediately.
I can't even say it's luxurious. I'd rather run to the kidnappers right now if you come to rescue
him. I don't know if they will accept me, who doesn't really deserve a hostage.
While thinking like this, Jeong Tae-eui sighed, thinking that people are locked in a room
without being able to do this, and there is still time left, thinking that they are doing all the
useless thoughts.
Jeong Tae-eui said, "Okay," got up and went to the bathroom attached to the room. The idea
of going to the toilet even if he had not drunk anything is a mystery to the human body.
There was nothing in the bathroom either. As if everything had already been removed, nothing
could be found except basic structures such as toilets and sinks.
 Jeong Tae-ui looked around the bathroom as he went to the toilet. Suddenly, his gaze fell on
the small vent on the wall. The vent was about a span wide and long. It was a size that a person
could not get out of. However, the dark blue sky could be seen behind the vent as if it were
connected directly to the outside.
"Ummm... -."
Jeong Tae-eui thought for a moment, then held out his hand. There was nothing to climb on,
but it was high enough to reach the fan. He's good enough to cling to the fan's wings.
Sak, I turned the wings with my fingertips. It wasn't a bell, but it was pretty sharp. If you
grab it randomly with your bare hands and give it force, your hands will tear. This time, I
pushed the fan blades with my fingertips. It didn't move, but settled in fairly firmly. This is it, it
will not be difficult to clumsily grab it.
Jeong Tae-eui was worried. You can't escape with that vent anyway.
I thought for a moment that I could shout outside and call for help, but the kidnappers couldn't
position themselves so stupidly. Before anyone who could hear him pass by would hear the
sound and run and put a towel in Jeong Tae-ui's mouth.
So, I must say that ventilation is practically useless. "... ... ."
Jeong Tae-ui thought for a moment and then took off his underwear. Then I wrapped my
underwear around my hands like a glove and got under the vent.
"Oh... -."
Tae-eui Jeong, who placed her hand under the vent and hung like a pull-up, held her body
with one arm for a moment, then reached out and grabbed the center of the fan with the other
hand wrapped in underwear. And the hand holding the body by placing his hand on the vent
overlapped the hand holding the fan. After holding the fan tightly so as not to miss it, he kicked
the wall with his unplastered foot. He put his full weight on the fan and shook it.
Several times, Jeong Tae-ui's body shuddered in the air. There was a creaking, screeching
noise. It wasn't a very loud sound, but for a moment I was worried that the people who
was outside the bathroom door would know about it. However, it was rationally concluded that
the sound only sounded loud in an enclosed space called a bathroom, but in reality it was not that
loud.
Three or four times, he grabbed and shook the fan with an anti-elasticity that spurred the wall.
He told himself he wrapped his hand in underwear, but the fan jabbed his hand and it hurt. The
knuckle that touched the edge of the fan felt as if it would break.
"... ¡-!"
When I hit the wall for the fifth time, I.... The fan, which had been screeching for a long time,
soon detached from the ventilation window. When the fan fell, Jeong
Tae-eui, who was hanging with all her weight on that fan, also fell down.
"Yuck.... ... ... !"
Jeong Tae-ui, who hit the ground with his whole body, was trembling as he rubbed his
tailbone, which he had hit especially hard. I want to scream that I'm going to die in pain, but I
can't even make a loud noise, so I'm more likely to die.
Jeong Tae-eui, who had been crouching on the bathroom floor and biting his tailbone, just
sighed and got up after some time passed and the pain subsided. I can't see because I don't have
a mirror, but I must have been bruised.
"Damn it, I'm going to die... ... ."
Jeong Tae-ui groaned as he reflexively wiped away the tears that escaped with his knuckles.
And he shook his head. The vent from which the fan came out was hollow.
Jeong Tae-ui touched the area near the throbbing coccyx again, carefully and cautiously, and
reached under the vent. He hung on the vent once more, gloomily thinking that if he fell again,
the area near his coccyx might break. Hanging is so much easier now that the fan standing in
your way is gone.
Tae-eui Jeong, who went up with a pull-up, said, "The ventilation was so small and the roof
was in the way, so I couldn't look outside freely.
The first thing I saw was a pure white branch. A pure white branch sticking out profusely
where the eye could see it. No matter how much I tilted my head to the side or raised it, I could
only see the same thing. He listened in silence. No human voice was heard. At
Amid the silence, showing no kindness, suddenly from afar, I cried all night. The cool, fresh air
enters between them.
"... ... ."
Jeong Tae-ui fell off the vent and landed on the floor. When I looked at my hands, they were
soaked with dust and I shook them off.
There was no way of knowing where the forest was or where in the forest this was. It was
like being in a mountain lodge built in the forest.
I can't see what kind of forest it is, so I can't say for sure, but if I sneak out of here somehow,
I think I'll be able to escape by hiding in the woods.... ... .
Jeong Tae-ui sat on the toilet seat and thought for a moment like a statue. But the thought
didn't last long. Because I heard a knock on the door from outside. I'm in a bit of a hurry, but I
was followed by a voice asking if I was still in a hurry, soft but urgent.
"Oh, I'm leaving now."
Jeong Tae-eui stood up excitedly and shouted that. And as soon as I came out of the bathroom,
I realized that I was naked, and quickly turned around to find my underwear.
When I took off the underwear still wrapped around the fan, it was covered in black dust.
"... ... ."
Jeong Tae-ui held her underwear and looked at it silently until he heard a knock at the door
again, and he had to think about how to do this for a while.

If you are kidnapped and detained, the easiest thing to do is to wait for someone to rescue you.
--I've heard people say that. But it seemed a lie. It wasn't the most comfortable, but the most
likely to be rescued was the help of others, but that didn't seem to be the most convenient.
Jung Tae-eui was lying on the floor, looking out the window and thinking.
The day was getting brighter. The sky shone white through a crack in the wooden plank
blocking the window.
 It had been less than a day since he had been kidnapped. But it seemed like a few days had
already passed.
Is there anything more difficult than just sitting and spending time in a situation where your
body is not free and there is nothing you can do differently?
Thinking it would be better to try to escape, Jeong Tae-ui turned around and jumped. If he
had the right tools, he probably would have tried anything. It looked like it would be
better to try to escape and get beaten to death than to die of boredom. ... ... No, I don't think it's
going to get any better.
Last night I could not sleep well. It was not a delicate reason because the bed had changed.
He had been in a coma during the day because he had been dragged out after drinking drugs
yesterday, so at night he couldn't sleep well.
Even now, I came to this moment as I was waking up from drowsiness to sleep in between.
Jeong Tae-ui lay in an ambiguous state, neither falling asleep nor completely refreshed, but
finally sighed and sat up. It's even hard to lie down on the floor when you can't sleep.
Jeong Tae-eui scratched his head and looked around. The others were not so different.
Some people slept relatively well, but some fell into a light sleep at this time, and the two of
them woke up and opened their eyes. Jung Tae-eui couldn't even brush her teeth, so her mouth
was cracked. And she looks out the window again.
If you do it right, you might be able to break it. Speaking of wood planks, there's no way to
use expensive wood boards for that sort of thing, and nine times out of ten it's cheap plywood.
So a person with good strength could break it with their bare hands. If Jeong Tae-eui were like
plywood, it could break if it hit the grain of the wood. But not now. No matter how hard it is,
you'll have to hit it as hard as you can to break it, but when you hear that kind of noise, you'll
jump out of the house right away.
Jeong Tae-ui got up from his seat and walked over to the window. Then I knocked on the
wooden board blocking the window.
 The taste is stronger than expected. If it was this, I would not be able to break it with my own
hands. Besides, among them, Jeong-tae himself, who seemed to be able to do some manual
labor-others looked old or weak at first glance, honestly didn't have the confidence to destroy it
with his own hands.
Jeong Tae-eui tapped the wooden board with his fingertips. Through the crack above, I could
see a bird fly by. A glimpse of the bright reddish sky above it. It looked like a very nice day
today.
"It would be difficult for us to flee without any tools."
Seeing Tae-eui Jung tapping on the window and pensive, the man lying below with his eyes
open spoke slowly. Jeong Tae-eui muttered, "It must be so."
In this case, the problem could be divided into several categories. There was a problem that
they were sequestered at this time, there were no tools and it was difficult not knowing what the
outside environment was like. Also, if you try to escape and fail once, it becomes harder to
escape after that. You literally have no choice but to wait for salvation from the outside.
"It would be nice if Kyle could communicate well with them, but ... ... It won't be that easy.
Jeong Tae-eui sighed and muttered. The external structure was a jackpot when things went
well and a bummer when things didn't work out. If I was good, I could wait patiently without
raising a hand and return without any trouble, or if I was unlucky, I could die here.
Those people did not seem to think about the latter at all, either because of their position or
environment, but Jeong Tae-ui, who grew up in an ordinary environment as a commoner,
naturally leaned toward the latter.
Jeong Tae-eui suddenly came to mind, so he fell out of the window and went into the
bathroom. The ventilation fan that was removed last night was still wallowing in the corner of
the floor. Jeong Tae-eui lifted a heavy fan.
"But the problem with thinking about the latter and thinking about trying to get out of here is...
... ."
Jeong Tae-eui muttered to himself as he tapped the fan with his finger. I looked up at the
ceiling for a moment and then looked out. You can see people's faces through the door.
 I had never seen the story of a successful escape in a swarm dragging ordinary people who
were not used to fighting or hard work, only in the Bible.
In fact, that was the biggest problem in thinking about trying to escape from here. If it was
the military or UNHRDO's colleagues, the story would have been quicker. No, if it were them,
they may have already tried to escape from here by hiring Jeong Tae-eui, who insists that we sit
quietly here and wait for rescue. No, they wouldn't have caught him like this in the first place.
He was trying to escape somehow alone, but it was difficult with other people. That was the
difficulty Jung Tae-eui felt. Even if he fails to try to escape, if Jeong-tae is alone, he will only
die for one's life, but if it is someone else's life, that is not the case.
You can't just leave it alone and jump in on your own. (In this case, Jeong Tae-eui could have
taken on at least ten possible problem situations in a single session.)
"Isn't it more comfortable to just sit around waiting for someone to rescue me?"
Muttering Seon-hyeon's words, Jeong Tae-eui came out of the bathroom. The two people who
were awake looked at the fan Jung Tae-eui was holding with curious eyes. Jung Tae-eui waved
his hand, preoccupied with his thoughts as if he couldn't even feel the gaze.
In fact, moving to try to escape for nothing could be a nuisance. No, there was a good chance
that it would be a nuisance again. For example, while trying to die, he escaped with injuries on
his own. At that point, negotiations with the hijacker were over a n d h e decided to quietly send
all the people back.
However, also... ... ... .
"Still, I should think of at least one excuse."
Later, when I met Kyle, I said, 'I did the best I could .........................., I'm sorry for not being of
help. Of course, since Kyle was the cause of this situation, she could have argued that she should
also solve it, but that was not Tae-Eui Jeong's way of thinking.
"I can guess what you're trying to do with that, but it's going to be even more dangerous if you
get caught and do something wrong."
The man watching Jeong Tae-eui's movement murmured worriedly. Jeong Tae-eui looked at
the man. Looking at his dissatisfied gaze, Jeong Tae-eui immediately sensed something and
he smiled. Instead of worrying about Jeong Tae-eui, the man was worried about his own danger
that might arise as a result.
Well, that's not natural. What kind of unfair thing would it be if my life was in danger because
of someone else?
But there was something the man overlooked. They are important and valuable hostages, but
Jeong Tae-eui is not so important and insignificant, but he was, so to speak, a 'bonus' who was
captured only because he stayed in that house for a long time. In other words, even if the
misfortune was very bad, the kidnappers could easily handle Jeong Tae-eui, but they would not
do anything dangerous to the rest of the men.
"It's okay, it's okay. Even if I die, I'll overwrite everything and die.
Jeong Tae-ui said jokingly and continued waving his hand. I removed the fan wing from the
fan core, but it did not come off easily. The fan made by the company is very sturdy and well
made. I think I will invest in the company later and buy shares in this company.
Jeong Tae-eui thought as he looked at the core where the company name was engraved.
Eventually, all four wings fell off. My hands were covered with scars as I grabbed the wings
and twisted them, but it was tolerable.
Jeong Tae-ui fried the twisted wings with the tips of his fingernails. As much as she had to
suffer like this, her wings were tough. Jeong Tae-eui sighed with satisfaction and stood with four
overlapping wings.
When I approached the window, I saw the crack on the wooden board again. The sky was very
bright. Birds could often be heard. The day was just beginning.
Jeong Tae-ui looked toward the door. It's a disappointment when those guys come at a time
like this. They'll probably come for breakfast, but when are you coming? No matter what, they
won't take care of you to eat from so early in the morning.
I decided to take it easy. As the man said yesterday, if you want to sell porridge, you will die,
if you want to sell you will live.
 At times like this, there were times when it was best to think about it and move on. I've never
had a real idea at the end when I have to mumble with worries that can't be concluded any other
way.
"Jaeui-nim, Jaeui-nim, please share that luck with me... ... ."
Jung Tae-eui muttered in his mouth as he forcibly twisted two fan blades to fit between the
glued wooden boards. He prayed many times so far, but he didn't hear much and his whereabouts
were unknown. Still, it was comforting to think of her luck as she called his name.
But it has always been that way in the past. Jaeui-nim There was never a time when things
went wrong when memorizing Jae-eui-nim.
It was quite difficult to pass the fan through the boards that were glued together. The wooden
planks creaked slightly. It took quite a while to simply insert the tip of the fan into the gap and
tap it to force the fan between the boards. In the meantime, the sleepers awoke.
Hey... ... .
The amateur entered near the center of the board. There was a thread-like crack between the
overlapping wooden boards.
Jeong Tae-ui rubbed his scarred fingers and clicked his tongue. I didn't cut it, but it was in
tatters, so it hurt when I touched something. He put his finger to his mouth and sighed.
Then, the fan core detached from the wing, which was next to him, he took to the fan
sandwiched between the boards. And, as if moving a lever, he put his weight on it and pushed it
lightly and quickly.
Fresco. The sound of falling wood was heard. There was a gap between the long narrow
wooden boards glued together. Once or twice, each time I gently rocked my body back and forth,
the wooden board cracked and cracked along the grain. Before long, the board was barely stuck
at the top and bottom, and the center fell out. The space between the boards was long enough for
a couple of fingers to get in and out.
If I pushed it a little further, this plate seemed to pop out. Then the rest is simple. It was much
easier than ripping out the whole densely connected wooden board.
 Jeong Tae-eui picked up the fan wings that flowed down from between the open planks
loosely. Even when two thick wings overlapped, they were bent tightly. This will be harder to
write.
Jeong Tae-ui, who threw the folded fan wings aside, superimposed the remaining two fans
again and inserted them into the space below. And he did the same thing again and again. This
time it was much easier than the first time.
One of the boards collapsed. The side boards were bent enough that people couldn't get out
but looked out.
"... -."
Jeong Tae-eui bit his taste buds.
I thought that might be the case, but after all, it was a forest. It was the second floor of a
mountain lodge built in the forest. Birch trees were everywhere, forming a forest. Behind the
forest, there was a dense mountain range, and although the wooden planks were bent and not
visible from an observable angle, the mountain was quite steep.
"What, can you see anything, where... -."
The plank opened and the scene outside could be seen at first glance, so a man sitting a little
farther away, who was watching, got up and approached. Others ask where they are.
Next to Jeong Tae-eui, who was scratching his head because he had no idea about the
geography of this place, the man who had been looking outside for a long time frowned slightly
and muttered.
"It's in the mountains... ... It's pretty deep.
After the man who could not get the answer people expected and backed away, other people
came one after another and looked out. But none of them knew where he was.
Even if it's Tae-Eui Jeong, if it's not a place he goes to every day, even if he throws it in the
woods behind his house, he won't know where it is.
That's when. A celebrity approached from outside the room.
 Jeong Tae-eui, who was listening to the presence of people from outside, hurriedly pushed
the person standing in front of the window, but the black man who was just looking out of the
window just looked at Jeong Tae-eui with a puzzled face. but did not try to move away from
him. Jeong Tae-eui clicked his tongue and shouted.
"They say people are coming... -."
However, it was before Jeong Tae-ui's words were finished. He became aware of the
sound of approaching footsteps and the door opened before the black man could even sit
down.
Helpless, the black man made no attempt to sit up and looked around frantically. Jeong
Tae-eui clicked his tongue and shook his head.
The man who entered with a bag of black bread in one hand and water in the other opened his
eyes when he saw the scene in the room. He seemed to have guessed the situation by looking at
the broken board.
"These guys-!"
The man threw things into his hand and shouted outside. At the sound, three or four other
colleagues came running. The co-workers looked at the man with a look of why he was doing
this when they saw the scene in the room, which did not look like anything special, but when the
man pressed the open board, his face twisted severely.
"What kind of a man are you,... "Are you!"
The man looked at Jeong Tae-eui, who was trembling bitterly with fan wings in his hand, and
glared at him fiercely. Now I see the man who was beaten with crutches by Jeong Tae-eui
yesterday. The man also seemed to recognize Jeong Tae-eui.
"I'll sit quietly and wait, why are you kidding, are you thinking of running away after leaving
him alone-!"
The man slapped Jeong Tae-eui in the face with his fist.
He slapped him so hard that Jeong Tae-eui was not only hit by the man, but also hit his back
against the wooden board behind his back and distorted his face.
As much as he lived in an environment where he mistreated men, he said he had teeth to take
a beating, but it was still excruciatingly painful. I was never used to feeling pain.
 Jeong Tae-eui thought to himself, "He had a toothache even when I hit him," rubbed his face
and looked at the man with a bruised look, but when he saw three strong men standing behind
him, he stopped thinking. If he clenched his fists awkwardly, he was likely to get hit. It wasn't
important anyway, and he could have tried to kill at least one hostage as an example.
It's not that I didn't expect this unfortunate event, but it was also unfortunate. When I asked
him if it was good to keep quiet, it didn't seem so. In particular, this man was more unlucky.
He would have punched him several times, but the man hit Jeong Tae-eui as if he had been
punched in the face from anywhere. A couple more faces, three or four stomachs, each time,
Jeong Tae-eui looked as pitiful as possible, so to get a little less, he screamed in moderation and
cursed inwardly.
Seriously, if it wasn't for the other guys behind me, I'd be biting and drooling. Or, if there was
no real threat of death because it wasn't a kidnapping situation, I would have simply prepared to
be taken to the hospital and the other guys behind me would have run into them regardless of
whether they had a fever or a bag ... .
Jeong Tae-eui sighed and endured the beating. I don't know if I'm shy or bold because I'm
with that crazy guy. By the way... ... It really hurt.
Apparently, this guy also seemed to have a special ability to beat him. Although his
personality is different from Jeong Tae-ui's, his attitude and atmosphere are like a rotten
atmosphere in the army. They said that the police and soldiers would recognize them even if
they walked a hundred li, but I understand. Besides, it was easier to recognize foreign countries
entering the army by application.
military or military. Presumably, I thought he was someone who came out of the army and
joined the rebel or revolutionary army. However, he was originally from a poor neighborhood.
The fists are completely angled.
When I ran away from Ilay, for some reason, my luck was bad, Jeong Tae-eui gritted her teeth
as she cursed everything she knew.
 The man who had finished hitting, saw Jeong Tae-ui collapsed on the ground and couldn't
move, and then kicked the can one more shot and turned around. And he shouted threateningly
to the others.
"Don't be mean and stay calm! You listen to the voices of the president and the teacher outside
or outside We don't take that into account! I could kill you all here!"
The boastful, threatening man growled and left the room. Behind him, his coworkers, who
were only looking after the man's sheep, followed him. The man who had finally closed the door
saw Jeong Tae-eui turned into a mop and clicked his tongue and said:
"Still, we're different from the bad guys, so as long as we finish the story well, we'll let you
go alive. Besides, it's easy to get lost here because of the steep hills. It's a place where wolves
also roam at night, so it's best to stay calm and not think about anything."
Jeong Tae-ui laid down with distant eyes and looked at the man. The man clicked his tongue
again and left the room.
As soon as the door closed, Jeong Tae-eui stood up and sat down. He was hit hard, but no
bones were broken or seriously hurt. Was he really a man with a bone in his head to hit?
However, I was just judging the seriousness of life, and it was very disastrous on the surface.
"Hey, are you okay?"
The man next to her asked as if he felt sorry for her. Frowning and kicking her tongue, she
couldn't see him because she didn't have a mirror, but it looked like she couldn't see much.
Jeong Tae-ui swallowed the bitter taste of blood as if his mouth was torn and wiped the
corners of his mouth with the back of his hand. There was blood on the back of his hand. It
looked like your lips were torn. But there was no blood anywhere else. He gently wiped his face
with his hand, but it didn't tear. However, it was painful enough to scream as soon as I put my
hand on it, so in just a few hours, not even a few dozen minutes, my whole face would be
swollen blue.
 "is it okay?"
When Jeong Tae-eui did not answer, another man asked once more. The man's expression
was not so good either. When I saw someone in the same situation being beaten like that before
my eyes, I couldn't help but feel happy. Because you can't say it's purely someone else's
business.
"No... ... ... , it's not right. Aww, I'm sick to death................"
While muttering like this, Jeong Tae-ui looked out the window. The wooden planks were still
open.
Seeing that he left it like that, he seemed to think that he could not escape from there. Or, as
the last man said before leaving the room, if you run there, you are likely to die in the forest.
Taeyong took a deep breath and stood up. Then, approaching the window, he swerved the open
wooden board with both hands and twisted it as hard as he could. There was a rather loud noise.
Every time Tae-Eui Jeong stretched his hands vigorously on both sides, the wooden board broke
and made a sound.
People opened their eyes wide and looked at Jeong Tae-eui and the door in turn to dissuade
him, but Jeong Tae-eui shook his head insignificantly.
"If you get hit, you have to have a clear view. Also, if you leave it like this, it means it will be
hard to escape from here if you open this window. I think I was just blocking his view.... ...Come
on, what are you going to do?
Jeong Tae-ui was hit and slammed into the board with all his might, as if in despair. The
boards broke and in the end, three or four pages crumbled unable to bear it. My eyesight became
brighter.
"Ah. Much better. I can see why you put it here.
It wasn't just because I was on the second floor. Just below was a steeply sloping valley.
There was no coffin to grab hold of and get down, and to get out of here, I had no choice but to
jump. If it was the second floor, I would have been prepared to break a bone and try to jump, but
I didn't do it. I don't want to jump because the valley opened my mouth. It wasn't just one or two
bones, I had to risk my life luckily.
 The day was almost bright. The sun had just risen. Dawn passed and the morning began in
earnest. Perhaps the hot days would be here in a few hours.
"It must have been around seven o'clock ... ... ." "Isn't
it six o'clock or seven o'clock?"
Jung Tae-eui's mumbling as if talking to himself returned an indifferent reply from behind.
six or seven o'clock Probably didn't contact Kyle's company. No matter how stupid you are,
you'd think it's more advantageous to deal personally. Then Kyle would have only called after
he got home, but he almost always eats dinner at home, so it's around seven or eight o'clock.
If you say you were contacted at that time, 12 hours have already passed. And, perhaps after
one night, you will come to a conclusion today.
There was little chance of being held for long. Without kidnapping, this type of politically
motivated crime does not take too long.
The first is whether the request is granted and the hostage is released. Perhaps in this case, the
actual conclusion will come today, but the hostage time could have been extended. After
confirming that the requirements have been met, we will attempt to dismiss the hostages.
The second is when both parties negotiate and negotiate because they disagree. In this case,
it won't take long. We both know that holding out for a long time is not good, so if we don't
take it too seriously, we will soon come to a conclusion.
The worst is the third, the demand is broken and the hostage's life isdanger. If you don't
look at the hostage at all, you will simply die, and if you don't comply with your request but
put all your effort into finding the hostage,. I will probablydie anyway. As soon as
listen to the news, I will kill the hostage immediately.
Jung Tae-eui thought she wanted to smoke and turned her head to ask if anyone had a
cigarette, but when she found the faces sitting in underwear, she slowly turned her head again.
She wasn't too beautiful to wear only underwear, but she was still more beautiful than herself,
who was still wearing darkly soiled underwear after dusting and rubbing.
 "... ... ."
Jeong Tae-eui sighed instead of cigarette smoke.
The former is, of course, the best from this point of view, but considering Kyle's way of doing
things, the latter is probably the closest. To what extent the negotiations were conducted, it was
not for Jeong Tae-eui to know. I just want to get out of here quickly.
If I happened to see Simmani passing through the mountains, I would scream and call for
help, but it is a mountain with very few people and no people.
Jeong Tae-ui rested his arms on the window sill and looked out smoothly.
Around it was a white birch tree with branches. It seemed that my heart calmed down as I
looked at that peaceful figure.
"What... ... ... will work somehow."
Jeong Tae-eui sighed quietly, then smiled slightly and muttered. Life
doesn't always go so bad.
 Only two minutes after thinking that way, Jeong Tae-eui changed his mind.

Jeong Tae-eui suddenly felt uncomfortable and bowed his head. Something was different from
before.
I felt a strange sense of discomfort.
Taeyong looked back. People stayed in the room. Talking to each other, or thinking about
something. Their appearance was the same as before.
Jeong Tae-eui turned his head again. look out the window Had anything changed in the
appearance outside the window? However, nothing had changed in the view he had been gazing
at in awe just before.
For example, if there is nothing wrong with what you see .... ... . Thinking to that point, he
realized the identity of the sense of incongruity.
There was no new sound.
The birds that had been singing from time to time on the other side of the forest were silent.
From time to time, birds continued to sing from the forest on the other side. However, the
sound of the birds was cut off from the interior, where the trees were densely populated. It was
as if a fearsome beast had appeared.
The side where the birdsong stopped was not the side where the road went. The only dirt road
the car could enter was the right front, not visible from this location. Perhaps those men were
just watching and monitoring the road. And the side where the bird suddenly stopped singing is
a dense forest road.
When a car or something ran, the birds stopped singing, but no car could come from that
direction.
It was about the same time that I thought it was strange.
 Oops... - and a faint chirping sound was heard. At first glance, it sounded like a cell phone
vibrating. But there was no such thing in this room, and there was no way to hear the vibrating
sound of the men outside.
However, there was clearly a vibration, and it was getting closer and closer. The sound that
seemed to be coming from far away gradually grew louder and closer.
It was the direction in which the birds stopped singing.
On that narrow road where no car could pass, something approached with a roar. The
expression on Jung Tae-eui's face disappeared. Inside the forest, something was
swarming.
As it sails through a small tree as it is. As the roar approached, there were faint sounds of
creaking, squeaking and saplings snapping and chopping.
When the sound was clear enough to make it clear that it was not an illusion, the others
approached the window with puzzled faces.
"What is this. What are you talking
about?" "Sounds like an engine... ... ... ."
"You can't run a lawn mower in a forest like this," someone muttered in a joking tone, but no
one laughed. That's because the roar was so close.
and the next moment.
Everyone in the room was speechless. Hearing the noise, she could hear the loud chatter of the
men outside, but no one in the room said anything.
As they mercilessly crushed the low birch at the edge of the forest, the true nature of the roar
was revealed.
"that... ... , Rewako..........."
someone muttered He seemed to be adding, "It's a model that was discontinued a long time
ago," but Jeong Tae-eui didn't hear him.
It was a three-wheeled bicycle that appeared with a roar as if the eardrum was about to burst
as the forest road was horribly plowed.
Even if it was a three-wheeled bicycle, it was just a name. It only had three wheels and was no
longer a bicycle. As if it had been remodeled for mountain use, the look was distinctly different
from the items I had seen several times. A huge body that was the
horrifying enough to feel intimidating just by looking at it, it was hurtling like a tank at a
terrifying speed.
And a man was sitting on it. There was no one else. With one hand he was holding the
handlebars of the bicycle, as if he had gone for a ride alone, and with the other he was holding
something over his shoulder. That relaxed but indifferent expression gave a glimpse of the faces
of those watching him with expressionless faces from afar.
Jeong Tae-eui looked at him as if he had lost his mind. I really felt that my soul was gone.
A monstrous man on a monstrous bicycle looked at Jeong Tae-eui. It looked as if an
expression had passed his expressionless lips.
The blood drained from his face. Jeong Tae-eui's face hardened in an instant. Tired of being so
blue, he looked at the man with wide eyes. For a few seconds, seemingly, their eyes met.
"The words ... ... , not ... ... ."
A faint voice came from her bloodless lips. His lips trembled and his voice became blurred.
As if someone beside him recognized the man, he muttered intermittently in a surprised voice.
"That's not... ... , Lee... , Lee... !"
But before he could finish his words, something really absurd happened next.
The monstrous man smiled deeply. Then, he lightly tapped the ignorant-looking piece of metal
on his shoulder. The moment that long and large piece of iron caught his attention, Jeong Tae-ui
was astonished.
Panzer Faust. It was an anti-tank weapon. It is also a type that easily destroys armored
vehicles.
"Wait, blood....-!!!"
But Jeong Tae-ui's words didn't even end. The monster, who smiled and pointed the anti-tank
gun in that direction, got up from the tricycle, put one foot on the steering wheel and pulled the
trigger empty-handed.
 Jeong Tae-eui lowered his body, knocking down the people next to him as if he was going to
knock them down.
this crazy bastard... -!!!
Jeong Tae-eui curses inwardly. No, maybe he actually shouted. But the sound was not
audible. instead of,
burst--!!!
An explosion that seemed to shake the sky echoed right next to his ear.
Jeong Tae-eui wrapped her head and held her head. I thought he was screaming, but I didn't
hear anything. No, to be exact, he was buried in another explosion that was heard in
succession, and nothing else was heard.
Smoke rose thickly. Dust mixed with the smoke and covered the area. Stone fragments
bounced. Large and small stones fell like rain.
Jeong Tae-ui covered his head with his arms and lay face down. Fragments of concrete fell
on his shoulders, back and body. A rather large stone hit his shoulder and fell, and Jeong Tae-
eui distorted his face.
After Dolby stopped, Jeong Tae-ui slowly raised his head. White dust was scattered all
over her body. The room was a mess. A wall that had collapsed into pieces was draped over
the people.
"You crazy... ... , you crazy bastard. !!"
The abusive language continued to flow, although it was almost insane.
I turned around and saw that one side of the wall had been blown off. The window to which
the board was attached was already gone, but there was no trace, and there was only an
unobstructed view in front of it. not only the wall The roof was blown off, and even the wall
opposite the window was half broken along the roof.
"Where's the guy who shoots anti-tank weapons at people, you crazy bastard!!!"
Jeong Tae-eui shouted viciously. It didn't matter whether he could hear it or not. But he didn't
seem to be heard. Because there was an explosion coming from the other side.
Screams, explosions, machine guns and screams blend together to create a terrifying sound.
 Taeyong looked around. People were lying on the ground. I quickly got up and approached
them. One by one, they gently tapped the shoulder and shouted. Fortunately, the two were
injured to the same extent as Jeong Tae-eui, but their consciousness was clearly intact and one
lost consciousness for a moment, but when Jeong Tae-eui screamed several times, he slowly
blinked and woke up. He mumbled, "Ouch," and the way he was hanging his arms with a pale
face looked like he had hurt his arm a little. And the other was bleeding near his head, either he
had hit his head when he fell or had been hit by a stone. When his name was called, he mumbled
something like a low moan as if he was about to regain consciousness, but he didn't come to.
"Damn it. Didn't you come to save that bastard of a hostage?! You came to kill them all with
my bare hands?! You crazy bastard!"
Although Jeong Tae-eui was cursing, he let out a sigh for the first time. Even if they
were not in good health, they were all risking their lives.
Jeong Tae-ui, who was looking at the man with blood dripping from his head, wiped with the
back of his hand as sweat ran down his forehead. It was only when he saw blood on his hand
with a tingling sensation that he realized that a couple of fingers had been torn off from his
forehead to his temple. But the pain wasn't that bad. I didn't even have the mind to do that.
"Crazy, crazy Rick... -."
someone muttered I couldn't tell if it was anger or fear.
After cursing the man for a while, Jeong Tae-ui suddenly changed his mind and aimed his
arrow at Kyle, the man's older brother and the creator of this situation.
Even if I send him, I pick a guy like that. You were about to round up the hostages and
criminals, kill them all, and get the job done, huh? Kyle!
Then, as the sound of the shells echoed from the distance once again, Jeong Tae- ui suddenly
came to his senses.
 Now was not the time to be here. I had to run away quickly when there was only one life left,
and when that madman was fighting with other guys some distance away. Fortunately, there
was a thick forest nearby. I didn't know that if I hid well, I couldn't be detected.
Jeong Tae-ui looked at the people once more, then jumped over the wall that had collapsed in
half and lost its meaning beside the door. Leaving a brief greeting to the bewildered people, 'I'll
see you later when I get the chance,' he ran off frantically with his ankles throbbing.

Why is that man here?

Jeong Tae-eui took a deep breath, but didn't stop running legs. I felt like my ankle was going
to break. I thought maybe it was definitely a harpoon. There was no way his stamina had
decreased that much, but he was out of breath.
Is it a coincidence? Or did he show his sympathy when he heard that his brother's friends had
been kidnapped and set out to save them on his own?
"... ... ... Funny."
Jeong Tae-eui immediately laughed at his own thoughts. And her eyes lit up.
It can't be a coincidence. It was clear that our gazes met. When his eyes met, he saw no
glimmer of surprise. Rather, he laughed. as usual. I already knew Jeong Tae-eui was here.
"More, this murderer... ... !"
In conclusion, that was it. I don't know why it was at this moment, but as Jeong Tae-ui
opened his eyes for a moment, the words escaped from Morro's mouth and somehow reached
Ilay's ears.
Jeong Tae-eui shifted his feet while grinding his teeth. And he went from Kyle to Morrough,
pouring out swear words and expletives, but he was too nice to Kyle, so he just shouted, 'Why did
you send a guy like that?' In the end, he cursed himself.
 I should have gone then. Whether my ankle was injured or not, or even if my ankle was
broken and cracked, I should have gone somewhere else that day. His error in judgment took its
toll.
Come to think of it, a friend once told me. Luck is judgment.
What the friend said was related to economic life. It was said that lucky people make money,
and that luck is ultimately the ability to decide when to catch it once you know it.
At the time, I thought it was so, and at this moment, it was a little different from my friend's
intentions, but the words pierced my bones.
I should have left that day. No, you shouldn't have come to this house before that. No, I didn't
come to Europe before that. There were plenty of other continents to go to, so why did I have to
come to this damn piece of land? No, before that... ... .
However, knowing that going backward and upward has no end, Jeong Tae-eui stopped
regretting only to go back to the point where it felt like the beginning of life, 'I didn't follow my
uncle to UNHRDO. The truth is that I didn't have the mental energy to devote to regret because
my body was tired.
I don't know how far
He was in the woods, quite deep. He didn't go in while checking the path, but was confident
he would find his way out later. The feeling of finding the path was on the good side.
The forest was silent. The explosion had stopped for a while. There was no gunfire, no
screaming, no yelling. I used to run away for a while, but the sound of gunfire spread farther
than I expected. Although the shouts and screams may have disappeared and could not be heard,
the guns and artillery must have stopped firing.
Perhaps it was because I was in a place where there was an explosion of explosions and
then, suddenly, there was silence and I felt a surge of anxiety. This silence, without a single
sound of birdsong, was exceptionally eerie.
Suddenly, I remembered something I had heard before.
-Besides, it's easy to get lost because the mountain is steep here. It's a place where wolves
also roam at night, so it's best to stay calm and not think about anything.
 As the man said, the forest was getting deeper and deeper. However, Jung Tae-eui could
understand to what extent he was lost and to what extent he was not lost. he is still fine to this
extent.
The problem was not the road, but the beast. Morning had just begun, so it was better than
night, but it was difficult to even encounter a hungry beast. Besides, Jeong Tae-ui was so
exhausted that he wondered if he would be able to withstand the attack of a hungry mongrel dog,
let alone a hungry beast.
Jeong Tae-eui suddenly slowed down. deaf It was from the sound of explosions going off
several times in a row. It sounded like a little grasshopper was crying in my ear.
I had no strength in my body. I couldn't seem to take another step. No, I could not go.
Sitting on the ground, leaning against a tree stump, Jeong Tae-eui wiped his blurred vision
with the back of his hand as blood slowly dripped from his forehead and showed no signs of
stopping. Blood again splattered the dried blood on the back of her hand. The blood was dry and
wrinkled. I think I'll wear gloves next time as well. I groaned helplessly.
I no longer felt any pain. My ankle now couldn't move without dragging, and as I ran, I hit a
tree or a rock, bruised all over my body and tore my skin, but I didn't even know it was painful.
"Ah... -I'm really going to die. "
Jeong Tae-eui muttered helplessly, What would have happened to everyone else, I hope he
didn't die To face that madman, the kidnappers would have been desperate to save their lives, but
in the meantime they wouldn't have had the spirit to kill even the hostages. No, but it would be a
different story if you took the hostages and tried to get them out.
Jeong Tae-ui took a deep breath, hoping that they would escape safely.
"I'm really going to die for this... ... , I don't think it would be strange at all if I died right
now.............."
Jeong Tae-ui forcibly squeezed his eyelids shut and deliberately muttered aloud so as not to
lose consciousness. If you close your eyes and mouth like this, you'll lose your mind in a few
seconds, like when you swallowed your medicine yesterday. And I really thought I was going to
die and never get up again.
Beyond the level of tiredness and exhaustion, the body was soaked in water. Once I sat down,
even if I died, I couldn't get up. Even if that madman had a wild face and smiled like a ghost in
front of him, I felt that I would collapse and collapse if I wanted to kill him.
Maybe it was because he sat for a while and caught his breath. The first thing that came back
was damn pain. My ankles are burning like they're on fire.
I'd rather faint If I lost my mind, there would be no pain or anything. But he knew how
dangerous it was to faint when he couldn't control himself.
What do I have to do? After a while, you will have to go down carefully and find a different
way. Don't get caught by that madman.
Suddenly it became dark. With a body seeming to fall and lose consciousness with the touch
of a single finger, wait for time to pass, carefully look around and carefully descend, find a
relatively safe and discreet escape route, and how long it will take to get to the private. home
leaving the unknown road
Jeong Tae-ui, who remembered that thought with his body in tatters like a mop, seemed to
faint at that alone.
For a moment, the idea of giving up everything and abandoning the ritual came to my
mind. But it was then.
crunchy ... - Crunchy. crunchy crunchy
It was a sound of grass. To be precise, it was the sound of footsteps walking on the grass.
The sound of footsteps seemed slow at first, but it was getting faster and faster. There was also
a slight sound of difficulty breathing.
Jeong Tae-eui shuddered and shrugged his shoulders. He slowly moved his body silently
behind the rock near the tree stump and dug into it. My head, which had been filled with chaotic
thoughts, went blank.
Someone was approaching. The sound of rough, impatient footsteps approached.
 He was not approaching Jeong Tae-eui directly. As if they didn't even know Jeong Tae-eui
was here, the irregularly crumbling footsteps were approaching in this direction.
... -No.
My heart, which had been frozen with tension, was half released.
I could tell just by hearing footsteps. Ilay does not walk with such impatience and urgency,
staggering as if he was about to fall. His footsteps were immediately recognizable. It was relaxed
but heavy.
So who is it? A person who staggers like that and runs in a hurry.
There were only two types of people around here at the moment. kidnappers or hostages.
However, if you were a person who walked impatiently, as if running away from someone, it
was most likely the latter. The impatience of chasing them was reflected in the sound of the
footsteps.
Jeong Tae-eui clenched his fists. If it's the latter, I thought I should help. But he couldn't move
behind the rock. It was difficult to move even a single finger. If he had to come forward to help
with this body, it would only increase the damage.
I remembered the people I had in the same room last night. It's not that we became close
overnight or that we were very fond of each other. But other than those feelings, in a way they
were Jung Tae-eui's colleagues. People who can't pretend they didn't see him.
How long can your body hold out, and will it move properly? Jeong Tae-ui didn't even know
what he had. When he ran out of the mountain hut with his heavy arms up, he was lying on the
ground, rummaging through the pockets of the jacket he had picked. I went through the entire
outside pocket, the inside pocket and the front pocket, but nothing came out.
Fuck, at least a one euro coin shouldn't come out.
Jeong Tae-eui clicked his tongue inwardly. He had nothing, no different from when he was
cooped up in a mountain cabin. All he had was a body full of scars that were hard to remove.
 I can't do it if he's one of the hostages, if he's in danger.
think about it.
I need to help, but I can't promise that I will definitely help even if I am ready to die.
It was around that time.
From far away, another signal was heard. A faint sound coming through the grass.
The moment the faint sound was heard, the sound of approaching footsteps suddenly became
urgent. He hurried, collapsed several times, quickening his steps. He was being chased.
The pace he followed was easy. Those leisurely steps without any roughness sounded slow
due to their unique weight, though they were clearly approaching a fast pace.
My heart sank. Jeong Tae-eui knew the sound of those footsteps. As far as Jeong Tae-eui
knew, there was only one person who walked like that.
As if bewildered by the sound of footsteps suddenly approaching, the sound of the chasing
footsteps became faster. He staggers as if his legs were twisted and falls again and again, trying
his best to escape even a little.
The sound of footsteps seemed to waver for a moment, even in the midst of wavering, and
then suddenly approached Jeong Tae-eui. Jeong Tae-eui realized that the sound of footsteps was
coming directly toward him and shrugged his shoulders.
Whether it is because people's thoughts work similarly in an urgent situation, or maybe it is an
unfortunate coincidence, there were many other rocks and trees nearby, but the sound of
footsteps was coming toward the rock where Jeong Tae-ui was hiding. Jeong Tae-ui soon
realized that he was also planning to hide behind this.
Suddenly, my heart was pounding. Jeong Tae-eui didn't know who the sound of those
footsteps was. Unless they were the ones we had last night. If it was someone else, the moment
the author finds himself, it's the end. But for the author, if Ilay is chasing him, it must have been
one of the kidnappers.
 Jeong Tae-eui lay down on the rock. And I turned around trying not to make noise. The
wooden pillars overlapping with the rocks were creating enough space to have a look.
He brought his face close to the hole and brought
his eyes closer. damn it
he muttered inwardly.
He was the guy who randomly hit Tae-Eui Jeong earlier. And it's that crazy guy who is
chasing from behind.
both are bad
When confronted with that kidnapper, he will most likely commit suicide or take him hostage
to threaten Ilay, I hope he is not that crazy. And when I meet Ilay... ... Tell me what to do
The man was seriously injured. His shoulders were covered with blood. Blood was dripping
from his shoulders and trickling down his fingertips. It looks like he was badly wounded. But it
wasn't just his shoulders. His legs were red and wet as if they had been dipped in blood. His
face was contorted like a demon, stained with fear and anxiety.
His breathing came closer. Panting as if he would run out of breath at any moment, he
approached the rock where Jeong Tae-ui was hiding.
What we do. If you meet him here, you must risk your life immediately and defeat him
somehow. But I wasn't sure about that. On the contrary, unlike the man who was covered in
blood like this but could move, Jeong Tae-ui couldn't even move.
All I could do was cling desperately to reality with my head that was going to continue to drift
away. blurred vision;
Still, it was a car trying to figure out how to somehow overcome this reality with eyes wide
open and a head that couldn't turn properly.
Elias appeared.
He didn't stay far behind the man. He was following me from a dozen paces behind.
For a moment, my mind was blown. It's because of the goosebumps the moment I saw it.
 was bloody As usual, in his gloved hands, he held a large, unfamiliar pocket on one side, a
leather pouch that looked like a decent sandbag, and a span military knife on the other. The
knife was as shiny as Ilay's hand, soaked in blood.
From head to toe, it's a bloodbath. The only thing that didn't look red were his black eyes.
I was chasing the man calmly, as if nothing had happened despite his terrifying and
frightening appearance. No, maybe I'm not chasing him. His steps were as light as if he was
taking a walk. Even though his expression is not stained with blood splattered on his face, he is
smiling as if he is pleasant enough.
As if taking a stroll, he looked around slowly and followed, but his pace was not slow. The
staggering step of the man who was almost running in front of him was too slow, but the
distance between them was quickly reduced.
Elay looked back again and again, and smiled slightly, as if he had seen the man for the first
time at that moment, with a frightened face and frantically trying to run away.
"Aha, I found the last one."
As if his smile had returned, Jeong Tae-ui got goose bumps.
The man approached the rock where Jeong Tae-eui was hiding. Sweat dripped down Jeong
Tae-eui's clenched fist. The man quickly put his hand on the tree beside the rock.
Damn it, I get it... -!
Jeong Tae-ui shrugged his shoulders and gritted his teeth.
That moment.

--Parody.

A brief, eerie sound was heard.

But that's all. After that there was no sound.
without sound. As if silence ate the whole world. steps too. birdsong too. even breathing.
 And then, after a few horrible seconds of silence that felt like thousands of years, the heavy
body crashed into the grass and collapsed.
For a moment, Jeong Tae-ui swallowed a scream. Tongue and whole body stiffened. He could
neither breathe nor inhale.
The fallen man's face was placed in front of Jeong Tae-eui, with the root of a tree sticking
out of the ground. The man's eyes met. The eyes of the man who was still conscious would turn
red. His eyes, which should have been blue, looked blood red from fear.
The man's eyes glowed slightly as if he recognized Jeong Tae-eui, but for a moment, life
slowly faded from his eyes. Blood was all over his eyes, which turned white. The edge between
his chin and neck was so cut that it looked like he was going to fall apart. From there on, blood
gushing like a fountain stained the man's body and even Jeong Tae-eui.
Even though he was covered with warm blood covering his face, Jeong Tae-ui couldn't help
himself. He did not have the strength to escape, and even if he had the strength, his frozen body
would not have moved.
"... ... ... Come then."
A soft, cold voice reached his ears filled with silence.
With a rock and a tree in the middle, Ilay was just beyond.
Taeyong closed his eyes. He no longer had the strength to keep his eyes open. He couldn't
even open himself. I didn't want to acknowledge, even at the end of my line of sight, that the
man was right in front of me a couple of steps away.
If there is a god in the world, please save me right now.
moment hold your breath... ... .
In the ears of Jeong Tae-eui, who closed his eyes while praying in the distance, followed Ilay's
voice.
"get out. Tae."
My heart sank.
 I thought there would never be a second day when my name would be called in that voice. no,
I shouldn't have done it.
My fingertips trembled. I could not even move a finger with my own will, and all my
strength was exhausted, but as my heart pounded, my fingertips trembled.
"I saw you going this way and I drove this guy this way. You must have been hurt pretty bad
anyway, so you wouldn't have been able to go this far from here. Come outside."
It was a low, quiet voice. But in the dead forest, the sound echoed quite far away.
Ilay didn't know where Jeong Tae-ui was. He knew he must be hiding somewhere near here,
somewhere where his voice could be heard, but he didn't know which tree trunk he was hiding,
or which rock he had covered with grass.
Taeyong did not move. I didn't want to be an idiot who said to go out, I was scared to the
point that my body was shaking and I didn't have the strength to go out. He didn't even have the
strength to respond. And above all, even if I had to die like this, I didn't want to meet that man.
What are you going to do So, are you planning to scour this area? However, even if it was
somewhere near this place in the forest, the range was quite wide. It's too wide to find a single
person hiding in it. He wouldn't know if he would have taken several people to search, but only
Iley was jawless. This was a different kind of fight from what men and women could endure.
"I'm not... ... ?"
Ilay's voice was still calm. He murmured so calmly and coolly, without much anger, and yet he
waited in silence for a few seconds.
Jeong Tae-eui, although the possibility was very small, hoped that he would give up and
return as he was. Or to say that he followed him after seeing Jeong Tae-eui going in this
direction was a lie and he was just overlooking.
Jeong Tae-eui, who was frozen and unable to breathe even as his consciousness was becoming
blurry, suddenly heard the sound of his breathing. It is a light and short sigh.
"If he doesn't come out, the forest is set on fire."
 It was a careless and serious conversation. He seemed to be talking about the weather. But
when Jeong Tae-eui heard that, the blood drained from her face.
in any way.
Jeong Tae-ui just turned his eyes and looked around.
Even though it was midsummer, there were hardly any dry branches or fallen leaves, but that
didn't mean the tree wouldn't catch fire. A live tree doesn't catch fire very well, but once it starts
burning, it gets out of control. And, of course, the whole area was surrounded by dense trees.
No, that is not the problem. Burning forests is not a crime.
Jeong Tae-eui broke out in a cold sweat. Then he came to his senses and shook his head
inside. no, it can't be No matter how crazy this guy is, even if he was a shooting guy.
anti-tank weapons into a house where people are sitting, I wouldn't be crazy enough to set fire to
a forest this size. He couldn't know how serious a felony arson was.
While Jeong Tae-ui held his breath and shook his head inside, Ilay, who had waited a few
seconds, opened his mouth and counted.
"If you don't want to burn to death, go out. one... -, two... -,..............three."
It may have been the last heat. Even as he counted slowly, the last 'three' was counted a bit
more. These days he has become very gruff and speaks very violently at UNHRDO, but his
voice sounds pleasant enough, but he doesn't sound it. Also, seeing that number counting, I was
learning to think of a cat and mouse while I hadn't seen him for a while.
However, after counting, Ilay did not wait after counting, probably assuming that Jeong Tae-
ui would not come out. When the sound of something rustling was heard, Tae-Eui Jeong slowly
opened his eyes and looked through the space between the tree stump and the rock.
"... ... ?"
Jeong Tae-ui tilted his head curiously. What's inside that big, flabby leather bag?
But before he could finish thinking about it, Jeong Tae-ui was startled this time.
As soon as you open your pocket, the sweet smell hits the tip of your nose. --It's gasoline.
 Ilay loosened the strap of the leather bag and opened it, and without a moment's hesitation,
sprayed it with gasoline. Without batting an eye, a large amount of gasoline contained in that
large leather bag was sprayed everywhere in the surrounding area.
The smell of gasoline vibrated. In the smell of gasoline rising from the forest to the point that
it gave him a headache, Jeong Tae-eui lost his mind.
I hope to light a real fire. No matter how crazy you are I hope it is. It's not like we're burning
straw for three days to catch bedbugs, we're going to set fire to the forest to get me out.
Jeong Tae-ui screamed inwardly at the smell of gasoline that seemed to cling to his body.
However, he didn't care about Jeong Tae-eui's intentions, and Ilay lifted the empty leather bag
and shook it, then tore it into pieces with his bare hands. He tore the leather, which was quite
thick to look at, with difficulty, holding the oil-soaked piece of leather in one hand and pulling
out a lighter from his pocket.
in any way.
But the hope was, 'I hope.

The pieces of leather burned in an instant. The acrid smell of burning leather mixed with the
smell of gasoline stung in his nostrils.
Facing Jeong Tae-eui, who was looking at him with wide eyes, Eley casually tossed the
flames. The fire that seemed to sway above him for a moment scorched the grass, then moved to
the tree next to it, doused in gasoline that Iley had doused.
After that, it was a breeze.
The flames moved quickly from tree to tree and leaf to leaf.
And in the midst of that, Iley, who stood there with an indifferent face, took a cigarette out of
his pocket, even though he himself was close to the flames, and lightly brought the tip of the
cigarette close to the flame that was beginning. to burn at his feet. And he began to smoke a
cigarette with an indifferent face.
Crazy guy, crazy man, this crazy guy!
 Jeong Tae-ui burst out in anger and jumped.
No, to be precise, I didn't get up right away. I wanted to jump, but my strength wouldn't hold
me, so I just wanted to drop my body a few inches off the ground, and then I collapsed again.
However, the signal seemed to have reached Eley's ear. Gently raising her eyebrows, she
glanced at the rock beside her and then took a step back. Then, when he saw Jeong Tae-eui, his
eyes were slightly curved.
"Aha........"
A low, quiet laugh followed. But with that smile, Jeong Tae-eui was in no mood to laugh with
him.
"You crazy. what are you going to do with this. what are you going to do with this situation...
!"
In my mind, I wanted to scream and run wildly down the road, but my body couldn't do that.
Jeong Tae-eui clenched his fists and groaned, barely speaking word for word.
Ilay approached Jeong Tae-eui. Then he bent down and sat next to Jeong Tae-eui's face. His
face came closer. But more than that, he was more concerned about the cigarette near the tip of
his nose.
"You must have something to tell me, Tae."
Eley whispered softly. The whisper was so soft and gentle that, for a moment, Jeong Tae-ui
wondered if this guy was looking at people wrong or misunderstanding the past.
But I soon remembered. This man was dangerous even when he recites so nicely. "Is that
a problem in this situation, or what to do with this?"
"Ask for help."
"Where's the guy who sets fire to the forest.... -......................What?!"
Jeong Tae-eui, who shouted with the strength to run down the road if only he followed
the energy, bringing out his voice as much as possible, even if it was weak, could not
understand what he said at first glance.
Staring at him blankly, she tossed a long ash cigarette to his side. Meanwhile, the fire was
spreading like crazy.
"It's warm because there's a fire next to me, so I'm going out soon. But you can't seem to get
around on your own."
 "... ... ."
"Ask for help. Then I will help you.
Ilay said calmly with a cigarette in his mouth again. His voice and expression were so serious.
Jeong Tae-eui looked at Ilay with a puzzled look for a moment.
"If I don't ask for help, are you going to leave me in
this fire?" "Fine."
Ilay affirmed with a short answer. Jeong Tae-ui was surprised by the inhuman answer and
looked at Ilay. However, he soon regained his memory. This man is a person who will calmly
go on his way even if he pushes a living person into the flames.
"It's hot. ... - You're not talking? Then I'm coming."
"Hey, why did you tell me to come out for this? There's no point in telling you to come out if
you're going to throw it into a blazing fire!"
Although he felt there was a contradiction in his words and actions, Jeong Tae-ui shouted.
But Ilay, who was standing next to him, just looked at him
expressionlessly. There was silence for a moment. In the
silence, they looked at each other.
But the snowball fight did not last long. When the flames rushed near the rock where Jeong
Tae-ui was lying, Jeong Tae-ui, who was suffocating from the heat of the flames, did not hold
back any longer and spoke coldly.
"Help me."
He stared at Ilay and spoke quickly, and Ilay bowed his head and looked at him. And
suddenly, he twisted the tip of his mouth slightly.
"OK."
As soon as he spoke briefly, Eley bowed. Then he grabbed Jeong Tae-eui by the neck and
lifted him up.
Ilay, who was carrying Jeong Tae-eui, who was choking and opened his eyes, on his
shoulders like luggage, turned to the direction where the gasoline had not been sprayed. Then,
he slowly walked out of the fire.
Jeong Tae-ui found it hard to breathe, as every time he walked his stomach tightened in his
shoulder, but the tension eased as soon as he stepped out of the flames. The
consciousness that he had barely maintained until then gradually faded again, but this time he
dared not open his eyes.
He had already been captured by a human who should not have been captured. There was no
point in trying to stay alert now.
As his consciousness faded, he could feel Ilay calling him from somewhere, but before he
could open his mouth, Jeong Tae-ui lost his mind.
15. Track

I thought before opening my

eyes. Ah, again.
It was a sensation he had felt several times before. As his gaze swept over her face, it felt as if
it stung and stung.
There were times when I felt like that when I fell asleep long enough that I couldn't open my
eyes right away. Someone's eyes watching you silently.
Jeong Tae-eui was not so sensitive. Even if someone stared at him, he didn't notice it right
away and looked back.
However, if you are asleep, your senses instinctively become more sensitive, and there have
been times since childhood. I'm asleep, but I can't sleep deeply, so a corner of my head feels
like I'm awake. At that moment, I could see what was going on around me without looking at it
with my own eyes. Who is looking at you, picking up a book from the side or organizing
clothes that have been thrown away. I felt it even though there was no sound.
This is how this hearing went.
Sometimes I felt like that when I was sleeping. The look that looks at yourself.
Then, Jeong Tae-eui, who knows who the owner of that look is, is perplexed. Why is that
person looking at him like that?
One cannot know another completely. The way you see your parents, the way you see your
siblings, the way you see your friends, and the way you see others are all different, and there are
some that you don't show anyone. There were even some that he didn't even know about himself.
Therefore, it cannot be said that one person fully understands and knows another.
With that in mind, it was difficult to understand this man. No, in fact, it was impossible to
understand just by looking at the appearance. Jeong Tae-eui had not even imagined the many
things he did so carelessly.
 For example, something that happened recently, I try to remember when it was, but somehow
I don't remember it, it's fairly recent, and it's true. Who would do a sane forest fire?
I have seen him kill people indiscriminately. So, there was no surprise in that sense now, but
the courage to break common sense along with recklessness at times was beyond admiration and
fear.
... ... Even if he were to set fire to a forest with his sane mind, he could not be said to be in a
sane state, so it is understandable from that point of view.
But now that I think about it, sometimes Ilay did strange things. Other than that sort of thing, I
wonder if I should say it's a little hard to understand, and I have no idea why they do such a
thing.
One of them was that look.
At night, Ilay used to visit Jeong Tae-ui from time to time. There were times when he would
just come back and chat for no reason. On rare occasions, he came to work as an instructor.
However, in most cases, if you think this guy is here to do it at night, you are more or less right.
At first I found it quite uncomfortable and unpleasant, but after doing it, I decided to do it. In
fact, except for the insertion, he is very good at teasing his back, so when it's over, he's in a good
mood and I'm in no position to complain.
Come to think of it, other than the fact that I was raped, I thought I could have good manners
to sleep my way. I always take care of my greed, but in any case, after satisfying my greed,
Jeong Tae-eui is always in a good mood, so he makes me lose my mind for a while. Moreover,
in most cases, they took care of everything from foreplay to afterplay.
... ... .
Jeong Tae-eui thought it was a bit disappointing. If I was a little less sexually conservative,
although I wasn't even that conservative now, but when I faced him, I felt like a very
conservative person, it's hard to find a guy who offers such a pleasurable dream, so I would do
it. I enjoyed it and said it was good.
 However, it was not entirely pleasant to superimpose the body with a person who did not
think of a person as a person and only satisfies his desires. At first I thought maybe this part has
nothing to do with remuneration or openness.
Borrowing Ilay's expression, after eating a bite, Jeong Tae-ui was drowsy and in a good mood,
so he would fall asleep. I don't think it was like that at first, but it was like that from one day.
Whenever I felt the gaze falling on my face, I would sometimes lift my heavy eyelids when I
felt like it. And looking at the face that looked at it without question, I would ask 'why', or even
if I was tired, I would raise my hand and close my eyelids, saying 'You too, sleep' and go back
to sleep . Then there was a faint sign of laughter, then silence.
When I couldn't open my eyes because I was as tired as cotton soaked in water, or it bothered
me, I pretended not to know and went to sleep even though I felt those looks. There was no
reason why I had to react at will to what I was looking at, and there was no reason to be careful
because the look I was looking at had no argumentative tone.
Then, when I wake up in the morning, I forget what happened in the middle of the night, and
I live for a long time during the day, and sometimes, when the night comes back when my gaze
touches my face like this, I unconsciously think, 'Oh, I guess it was like this before. .
When I was half asleep and half conscious, I sometimes wondered why this guy was like this.
Originally, I was a guy who looked at people during the day, but that was mainly when I had
business or something to say. When I felt my gaze at night and opened my eyes and asked 'why',
there was no way to get an answer. Once, I got sleepy listening to the answer, but I kept my eyes
open even though I was sleepy, and the guy would laugh and sometimes close my eyelids with
my hands, just like he did. Growing up, saying
It would be a lie if I said I didn't care about that look, but it felt a little weird to ask the
reason, and it was funny to tell me not to look at her, so I just continued without thinking. word.
Thinking about what comes out when you look at a person's face.
well. Maybe it was like a dream, I didn't know.
 While dreaming, you remember that the dream was a dream you had before, but when you
wake up you forget that you had the dream. Then, when you go back to sleep, you recall the
memory of your dream again, wondering why you had forgotten it during the day.
As if the memories of dreams and reality were separate, the thought of those looks was a bit
like that.
When I woke up, I knew what I was thinking and what had happened, but after moving
around in reality for a while, I couldn't remember anything. I couldn't even remember the fact
that I didn't remember.
It looks like this. While I was sleeping, I thought I was watching you very persistently, but
when I woke up, my memories were gone.
"... -."
Jeong Tae-eui pondered whether or not to open his eyes. And half awake and half asleep, I
thought his gaze touched her face again.
I thought I would give it up in moderation, but I kept watching it. I was particularly tired
and sleepy, so I tried to give up, but in the end, Jeong Tae-eui lost. When I opened my eyes, I
met his gaze.
"Because you're growing
up." "... ... ."
As he spoke with a burst of anger, Ilay, who had his chin crossed and was looking at Jeong
Tae-eui, blinked and stared at him. It was a kind of shocked face.
The person who was asleep a moment ago, breathing evenly, suddenly opened his eyes, and it
is surprising that you were also angry while growing up. I looked at him with a face and thought
for a moment. But sleep came like a tidal wave, and I pretended to see Ilay, who was staring at
me, and closed my eyes. Then, with my head half conscious, half unconscious, I suddenly
thought about it.
Let's stay, but why is Eley here?
ah Come to think of it, he's a guy who often looks at the people next to him when he sleeps.
But I know, but something felt uncomfortable. At any other time, I would have been looking
at Jeong Tae-eui naked after eating the dirt. But now he was dressed very
neatness, and apparently a plain T-shirt and cotton pants, and was sitting in a separate chair next
to the bed.
"... ... ."
Jung Tae-eui closed his eyes and suddenly remembered while he was half asleep. I suddenly
remembered what the current situation was.
Suddenly, he rose from his seat. "Fire!"
He changed his face to a blue color and pulled Ilay's collar while screaming urgently. It's a
face that says I'm surprised or what kind of nonsense.
"What kind of fire is fire?"
"You set fire, fire! You set fire to the forest, in the birch forest! You brought gasoline in the
same drum, sprayed it and burned it all!
When Jeong Tae-eui changed her complexion to blue and screamed like crazy, Ilay frowned
slightly and looked at Jeong Tae-eui. Jeong Tae-eui tilted her head and looked at Ilay with the
look that seemed to be looking at an idiot who didn't say anything and couldn't use his hands.
Why does this guy look at people like that?
He looked at Jeong Tae-eui silently with an absurd face and then quietly opened his mouth.
"Before the fire, do you know your situation?"
Although he had an indifferent face, Jeong Tae-ui quickly realized the meaning of the
question that seemed to be really interesting. shut your mouth And silently looked at him.
"Why is it my situation?"
Speaking naturally, Jeong Tae- eui shrugged his shoulders. Ilay looked at Jeong Tae- eui again
with an absurd face. He suddenly raised his hand and placed it on Jeong Tae- eui's forehead.
After resting his forehead on her forehead for a moment, he sighed and muttered to himself.
"If you say this guy is just a little attractive, it means he can't distinguish between the front
and the back ... . get up, come on Be kidnapped or hijacked like an asshole, be robbed or robbed
of sin."
 Ilay clicked his tongue and pushed Jeong Tae-ui. Pushed by his hand and lying on the bed,
Jeong Tae-ui screamed with joy. I guess I'll stick with that for now.
Come to think of it, he seems to be in a state where he can't distinguish between the front and
the back. My head is fuzzy and dazed, and somehow I feel like I have some warmth all over my
body.
I collapsed on the bed and turned on my side to see that there was gauze or something on my
forehead and temples. Now that I look at it, all the places where there were serious injuries, like
the elbow, knee and calf, were carefully wrapped in bandages. He couldn't even see his ankle,
but he felt a crusty cast on the other foot.
I think Kyle called someone and treated them all in their sleep. Thankfully.
Jung Tae-eui closed her eyes and looked at her forehead. As Eley said, he seemed to have a
slight fever.
But my hands are warm, so I don't know.
In fact, my wounded body was throbbing and I had a fever, but my head had no fever, so my
mind was quite well.
... ... I'm on the smart side, so when Ilay pushed me to grow up, I chose to lie down and sleep.
It's creepy now, so I'm so excited I've lost sleep.
He didn't look like he was going to sleep, but he had no intention of waking up and seriously
confronting Ilay now. So Jung Tae-eui decided to close her eyes and pretend to sleep.
If you think about it, as far as Jeong Tae-eui knows, Ilay was a very resourceful man, so he
probably wouldn't have noticed his signal, but he didn't want to wake him up on purpose because
he was kidnapped and returned with his whole body covered in rags. (However, if you think
about it later, the fact that Jeong Tae-ui was a little crazy due to the heat at this time was not a
person who had pity on him, no matter how much he was kidnapped and returned with scars all
over his body, that man).
still felt the look on his face.
I wondered if I would be able to sleep because my face was so hot when I looked at him like
that, but I didn't think I would be able to sleep because my body instinctively took me to sleep
to recover, but suddenly I fell. asleep again.
 Anyway, what's wrong with that guy... ... . Considering the resentment he might have had
against me, even if I had passed out in the emergency room, I was the person who should have
woken up and thrown his fists at me.
Jung Tae-eui, who glimpsed the scene where he was pouring gasoline while thinking that he
had stubborn schizophrenia without seeing it, quickly erased the thought. And came to the most
plausible conclusion.
This is a dream.
... -Look, the dream is correct.
Otherwise, such a careful hand could not have gently touched her forehead and stroked her
hair.
This dream is not good. Even in the past, there were times when I had dreams that were so
strangely vivid that they seemed like reality, but that would never happen in reality.
When I had a dream like this, it felt strange and pleasant.
However, such a dream was not good because it creates an illusion that is not funny after
having it.
Jeong Tae-eui turned to avoid contact. The hand that had been hovering above my head for a
while fell off.

***

"All the strange dreams ... ... ."

Jeong Tae-eui mumbled as he opened his eyes. He was still sleepy and his head was numb,
and he didn't even know he was mumbling out loud.
I dreamed that the devil smiled kindly and acted softly. Strange, strange, this guy is definitely
a devil, look, he has a pointed tail behind his butt, his hands are red with blood, but he smiles
warmly with a friendly face I've never seen before.
I kept thinking it was strange, and I opened my eyes. But when I opened my eyes, it hit me. If
it was the answer to that dream, Tae-Eui Jung already knew what the dream was trying to clarify.
 If the devil cheats you like that, they will stab you in the back of the head and break your
heart. It was useless to try to complain later. From the beginning, the devil didn't even wear a
mask and showed himself to the world that he was a devil. It is the fault of the one who
deceived.
It was a dream with a very instructive theme: not to be fooled by your appearance and brief,
friendly manner.
Jung Tae-eui stared at the ceiling with a blank stare.
Why did I have such a dream? It was a bit of a sad dream. It's even sadder because it reminds
me of memories that I don't want to remember much.
Taeyong sighed quietly and closed his eyes. I thought of someone I didn't want to remember.
A person who wakes up with a bitter feeling.
"... ... ... . for a moment ... ... ."
Suddenly, Jeong Tae-eui opened her eyes. The moment I thought of the person I didn't want
to remember, the memories I didn't want to remember flooded in. It is a very recent, very recent
memory.
-Aha... -.
Those black eyes that looked this way as she took two steps from beyond the rock. The
moment their eyes met, those eyes that were thin, Jung Tae-eui saw into the very near past.
"... ... !"
Unbelievable... ... ... .
The blood disappeared from Jeong Tae-eui's face in an instant.
I'm dead The thought took over my head in an instant. What the hell were you thinking,
sleeping in such a comfortable bed?
Eley. Eli Ligro.
The figure of the man, standing calmly in the flames, came to his mind as if it had stuck to his
retina.
It is not a dream. Surely the monstrous man was there. He held a knife cutting a person's
throat in one hand and a flame in the other.
Oh my God.
 Just thinking about it made my heart stop. My heart was pounding, clenching and wanting to
stop, and the next moment, it started beating like crazy.
Shit. I promised myself I'd never get caught, but I do.
Jeong Tae-eui clutched his chest. Only the thought of disappointment came to his mind. At the
same time, his brave past passes like a panorama.
What do we do. How should I deal with this situation? Let's stay put, if we go back tojump
before we get caught. ...............Yeah, I don't need any luggage anyway. Even ifit's like this,
I climb up to the window and go down, only my body comes out... ... .
That was when. As Jeong Tae-ui was about to get up, there was a sign that something was
falling. At that moment, Jeong Tae-ui realized that there was another person in the room and
turned around with a frown on his face. And the moment I looked back, my heart, which had
been beating like crazy, suddenly stopped again.
Eley.
How long have you been there? Maybe Jeong Tae-ui had been sitting there before he woke up
and was slowly flipping through something like a notebook. That expressionless face doesn't
give a single glance, as if it doesn't know Jeong Tae-ui was awake.
Darn. It's fried glutinous rice. Now that I know I've opened my eyes, will I try to kill you right
now? No, I said I wouldn't kill myself. That was scarier.
- How can you kill me so easily? You said you hated being with me terribly. If so, live so
horribly until you die. Live every day terribly hating and suffering.
Suddenly, I remembered his soft voice that I had heard some time ago. he
had said then Until I die, say, "I'm going to die.
Jeong Tae-ui slowly turned his eyes to the side and looked at Ilay.
no way. Anyway, until he dies. If you kill a fanatic who is dying right away and say, 'Were
you in pain until you died?' No matter how much you control 24 hours a day, there will be times
in your life when you will lose your eyes at least once in your life, but even then, you will be
able to jump.
 As soon as Jeong Tae-eui opened his eyes, he felt a little sorry for himself when he thought of
Tulle. I wonder how I got into this situation, but when I think about it, it was partly my fault that
I had to jump like this.
Unfortunately, I regretted it a little. Why did I do it? I'll just pack up quietly and leave the
branch. Why would you go out and do something like that to get back at this guy? I didn't even
know he was scary.
Jeong Tae-eui thought depressedly.
But, perhaps, if the same situation happened, Jeong Tae-ui would have made the same
decision. The choice that Tae-eui Jeong made at that time was right at that time. If someone
seriously asks him if he really regrets it, Jeong Tae-eui will think for a moment and then shake
his head.
The choice has always been this way. It is always a choice to leave room for regret.
Later, looking back slowly, it was Jeong Tae-eui's idea of 'a way to live well' to make as few
choices as possible that he sincerely regrets and wants to go back. And fortunately, Jeong Tae-
eui has not yet made a decision in his life that he will regret when he looks back later.
Well, let's not regret it. When I think of the things he did to me, that's it, isn't it?
Hell, when it comes down to it, I have to grit my teeth with a manly heart, get beat up a little (a
lot), and then take a look and jump farther away so I don't get caught this time.
I thought I was a bit far from the jumping determination and manly heart, but as soon as I
heard that thought, I quickly erased it from my mind. Bending one's pride for a while for the
sake of one's own peace is a manly and difficult decision in its own way. I thought it was
sophistry, but as soon as I thought it, I quickly erased it.
Jeong Tae-eui sighed quietly and rolled his eyes slowly again. Ilay still held a palm-sized
notebook in his hand and flipped through it. Fluttering, fluttering, slow but not paying attention,
I followed them, wondering what they would be looking at.
"... -."
 yuck I swallowed the groan that burst inside me. The green-covered notebook Ilay held in his
hand was his passport. The South Korean passport, with the golden Mugunghwa mark on the
front, was the passport of a person named Kim Young-soo, who was carrying Jeong Tae-eui. On
the front, there is a photo of Jeong Tae-eui.
Ilay, who reopened the first page as if he had turned the whole inside, looked in silence for a
moment and then suddenly opened his mouth.
"Mmm... -. Kim Young-soo.passport number JR0203314, born June 12.
from 19×, resident registration number 1365814 ............"
"... ... ."
"It really only has one birth date." " "
Eley threw his passport on the table. Jung Tae-eui clicked her tongue with a face that was
bitten by a bug inside. Obviously I put it in my bag, but I took it out on a whim, you bastard.
Ilay sighed and was silent for a moment, then looked at Jeong Tae-eui. As soon as he felt that
look, Jeong Tae-eui closed his eyes. I instinctively closed my eyes, even though I knew it was
pointless because there was no way the man wouldn't notice.
"Are you going
to sleep?" ""
After waking up anyway, what else are you going to sleep with? Ilay was leaning back in
the chair and looked at him silently.
"How long have you been there?"
As Jeong Tae-eui muttered, Ilay raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "Well," and did not
respond. Jeong Tae-eui looked at him suspiciously.
When I said I had a strange dream, it was because this guy was next to me. It seems that this
guy appeared in the dream where the devil appeared, as well as in the dream I had briefly before
that. Yeah, he was sitting in that chair looking at me like this .... ... .
Jeong Tae-eui thought about that and suddenly bowed his
head. "... ... ?"
 However, although I thought something was odd, there was nowhere to point it out, so I just
nodded my head several times.
Ilay looked at Jeong Tae-eui like this for a moment. Jeong Tae-eui took a deep breath as his
gaze stung. And look at him with a hard face. If you want to kill, go straight, like to kill.
Ilay looked at Jeong Tae-eui's face and raised his eyebrows for a moment. Then he muttered
oh oh, and folded his arms. Then he tilted his head at an angle and looked at Jeong Tae-eui with
his thin eyes. As if searching for something.
Thinking that he was somewhere different from the look he had seen a while ago, Jeong Tae-
ui looked at him with a bit of a chewed face. He didn't want to notice it, but Ilay couldn't ignore
the slight tension in Jeong Tae-ui's expression. He suddenly chuckled.
"Do you regret it?"
Jeong Tae-eui was silent for a moment at the sudden question. I asked her if she regretted it.
In any case, Jeong Tae-eui had no regrets. At least, I never thought he would make a different
decision if he returned to that situation. The same goes for Eli.
"... ... ."
Jeong Tae-ui looked at Ilay's expression for a moment before replying. It's because the timid
heart revives slowly. If you say you regret it, I'll hit you with less pain. ...
... I don't think so. There wasn't a word for forgiveness in his dictionary.
When Jeong Tae-ui turned her head alone and grimaced sadly, Ilay grimaced curiously for a
moment, but did not ask.
"No... ... I have no excuses."
Taeyong sighed and shook his head. Ilay smiled subtly as he looked at Jeong Tae-eui. "Don't
you have any regrets? It seems like you've been thinking about it for a while.
"Well... ... . If you say you regret it, I'm trying to hit you with less pain. But looking back, I
don't think that's the case. .....................................................After all, people do have to
live with sincerity".
Jeong Tae-eui said calmly. Ilay looked at Jeong Tae-eui with a face as if he had been hit by a
single blow, but then burst out laughing loudly. seems to be very nice.
But it wasn't Jeong Tae-ui, who didn't know that his eyes had begun to glow. Although we
haven't been together for a long time, I know enough about him now.
"Yes, it's true. I have no regrets, la..........So, about what?
"Well?"
Jeong Tae-eui rolled her eyes. It was because her words were misunderstood for a moment.
While blinking a couple of times, Jeong Tae-eui was immersed in his thoughts for a moment as
he rubbed his chin, tilted his questioning face and asked carefully.
"In any case... ... , did you hit me? Or did he hit you? Or did I tie you up? Or was I taking
medication?
There were so many things to point out that Jeong Tae-ui, who was going through them one
by one, suddenly thought he was digging a grave of his own. I'm arguing about what to do with
these items lined up in my mouth. But by the time I remembered that thought, it was too late.
As if the memory of that moment came to mind, right after Jeong Tae-eui woke up, a smile
appeared on Ilay's face, who just looked at Jeong Tae-eui calmly and indifferently. Tae-eui
Jeong knows well from her several months of experience that she doesn't laugh when she smiles.
Damn. I think it's true that alcohol and cigarettes destroy brain cells. You should drink less
beer nowNo..................................................., beer is a drink. Beer is barley.
Let's try to quit smoking.
For a few seconds, Jeong Tae-ui sincerely regretted his past. It's a silly past that deliberately
listed items that made me recall memories of that time.
"ha .............haI heard it's quite a lot. Well, tell me more about Kim when you got out. You
should
there is more to it than that.
Ilay chins and hurries back. Jeong Tae-eui looked at Ilay without hesitation. For a moment, I
wondered if this guy really wanted to listen to him. However, Jeong Tae-eui is trying to keep
his mouth shut, so he says menacingly, "Tell me."
 Jeong Tae-eui frowned and frowned. Because he doesn't regret what he did to Eley. There are
so many that it's hard to list them all. But in this context, it's one of those things that can make
him angry.
"... ... ... . did you curse?
Jeong Tae-eui asked, hesitantly. But Ilay raises his eyebrows and, this time, simply says, 'Tell
me more.
Have you ever thought of tormenting me like this? Say it over and over again, even if you
don't think about it, keep saying it But if you keep saying this over and over again, it's not that
you are harassing Jeong Tae-eui, but you are harassing Ilay himself, leaving the question of
whether or not he really suffers is out of the question.
I never thought of it as an unusual taste that would make me want to think about my gossip or
unpleasant past. ... ... After all, is this 'if there's something you want to say before you die, do it'?
Jeong Tae-ui looked at Ilay in silence. Then he sighed and shook his
head. "I don't know what bothered you more, but I don't regret what I
did to you." "Not at all?"
"Not at all."
Ilay asked as if giving him one last chance, but Jeong Tae-eui shook his head firmly again. He
said "Hmm", then closed his mouth as if he was thinking again, and just looked at Jeong Tae-eui.
After answering that question, Tae-Eui Jeong suddenly thought.
Is this man really angry about what he has done?
If you think about it, all the things Jeong Tae-ui had recited a while ago, in this man's
personality, one by one, would have made him angry. I don't know if he hit him, beat him, tied
him up or gave him medicine, but I've seen him curse in front of that man and turn to blood.
But hitting, punching, tying and taking drugs is much worse than swearing, so I'm sure those
things alone will be enough to make you angry.
But now his question was waiting for some kind of answer. I asked him if he had any specific
regrets. about what angered him the most.
 But Jeong Tae-ui didn't know what it was. Why was he angrier? Suddenly, he really wanted to
know. What act did he do that made him angrier?
"... ... Then you."
Jeong Tae-eui opened his mouth and then paused for a moment. I wonder if it would be better
not to ask, hesitating for a moment.
What angers you the most?
Would you regret it if you found out? Not like that. His anger was entirely his own, and the
anger that drove him to do whatever angered him was entirely his own.
Suddenly, my heart felt cold. Ilay and
Jeong Tae-ui exchanged anger.
After spending a few months or almost half a year together, they exchanged and the only
thing left as a result was anger. He sows the seeds of his anger, he himself sows the seeds of
anger.
"... ... . I did not."
Jeong Tae-eui muttered as an internal dialogue. But it wasn't. It wasn't just negative emotions
that she felt while living with him. In the beginning, and even now, Jeong Tae-eui had memories
of being angry with him, but having those memories and continuing the negative emotions were
two different things.
Even if he were a friend, I could hate him as much as I wanted to. Everyone had something
they didn't like. There were many times when I felt hurt and angry about the point I didn't like.
Those memories were still there. However, holding on to those memories and continuing the
hurt and angry feelings from that time were two completely different things.
Jeong Tae-eui closed his mouth and bowed his head.
Ilay frowned slightly and looked at Jeong Tae-eui. It was because he couldn't understand the
context of Jung Tae-ui's barely mumbled words.
He was silent for a while. At the end of that, he suddenly twisted his lips slightly, thinking
about what he was thinking.
"What good? Regrets or whatever, thinking about it anyway is useless. Those are the things I
like."
 Elijah got up from his chair. He approached the bed and put his hand next to the pillow on
which Jung Tae-eui was sleeping. And with his head bowed sadly, he looked at Jeong Tae-eui as
if he was having fun. A faint smile appeared at the corner of her lips.
"No matter what you think, from now on you will be by my side regardless of your will. ...
- I told you. next to me, whom I hated so terribly, try to suffer like this every day." "... -
."
It came as close as if his lips were about to touch her forehead. A soft whispering voice
descends on the skin and falls on the heart.
Suddenly, Eley stopped laughing. And after looking at Jeong Tae-eui for a long time, she
whispered in a very low voice as if she could barely hear him.
"Tae. I mean, I've never been so angry."
Jeong Tae-eui was so close that he was almost touching her head, so the focus was out of
focus, but he looked at Ilay. He couldn't decipher what kind of expression she was speaking
about that soft, gentle voice.
"Really, very much so, yes, I was terribly angry."
Maybe I didn't even know he was smiling. The terrifyingly cold voice that pierced my ear
sounded as low as the faint sound of an insect.
"I can't even remember the week since you disappeared. What kind of spirit did I live with?
When I woke up later, I saw that I had killed two of them in that week. I can't even remember."
So Eoryeong also came and went for a few days, probably for the first time in the history of
UNHRDO that an instructor entered Eoryeong, Ilay laughed.
Elias was silent for a moment. Maybe it reminds me of that time.
"Still, I was lucky enough to go to Eoryeong. I can afford to think. But even when I go in, my
anger wouldn't calm down. I was really angry like crazy and didn't know what to do. Then,
maybe the day before I left Eoryeong, I saw you in my dream."
His lips, which were moving closer to Sinab, finally touched Jeong Tae-eui's forehead. It was
a feeling that was once familiar, but perhaps it was because he had been separated.
for a while, or because his voice was so soft it was creepy, Jeong Tae-ui shrugged his shoulders.
Realizing that, Ilay twisted the tip of his mouth.
"In that dream... ... , no, that dream is probably right. I woke up from that dream, and when I
opened my eyes in the spirit of the dark fish, I suddenly thought. I'm going to have to calm
down. It wasn't until I didn't even remember that I had killed someone without my knowledge,
but when I came to my senses, it was after I killed someone I shouldn't have killed.
He laughed The laughter slowly descending from his forehead reached her ear and slid down
her cheek. Jeong Tae-eui stood still, not moving, trying to keep his lips from touching her face,
and remained silent.
"... ... . If he's hateful enough to make me want to kill you, but I think it's better to intimidate
you, so if you're going to keep him alive, Eley, it's for you, but it's better to kill."
Jeong Tae-ui spoke softly as her lips approached his lips. The lips that were overlapping her
lips paused for a moment.
Even if he was talking about himself, Jeong Tae-ui told Ilay. for his spirit. That was the advice
Jeong Tae-ui sincerely gave him.
The white face, with no fragments of laughter, looked coldly at Jeong Tae-eui.
Jeong Tae-eui looked at him. Then, for a moment, he sighed and muttered.
"What's in it for me... ... , if you try to kill me, I'll find a way to save my life, either by running
away, fighting or begging."
I don't want to die," he added, and when Jeong Tae-ui murmured wistfully, a cold smile
returned to Ilay's eyes.
Elijah got up from the bed. And as if the matter was over, he walked to the door and said to
Jeong Tae-eui.
"When you wake up, Rita told you to come to the dining room. After dinner, my brother also
told me to come to the study."
"Uh... ... ... ?"
Seeing Jeong Tae-eui blink as he expressionlessly looked at Ilay with a puzzled face, Ilay
raised his eyebrows and looked at him as if he had more to say. Jeong Tae-eui said no and
looked at Ilay suspiciously while shaking his head.
 "You're leaving?"
"Well?"
"No... ... I thought I might have to give an eyeball."
Hearing Jeong Tae-ui's mutterings as he bowed his head, Ilay stared at him for a few seconds.
An absurd light shone on his face and his gaze turned cold.
"I'll do it for you if you want."
"No, I really don't want to. I was wondering if that's the case, um."
I thought that if I ever met Eley again, the leash would be cut immediately. Otherwise, as he
said, it will not kill you, but something in your body will remain incomplete so that you will
continue to suffer.
Then, the moment I opened my eyes, I was deeply determined to say goodbye to an eyeball, an
arm or a leg.
When Jeong Tae-ui muttered to himself that he was lucky for his well-being and looked at
Ilay with a bright and cheerful face, Ilay's cold gaze returned.
He was about to say something, then closed his mouth again and clicked his tongue a couple
of times.
"Come to Rita. Rita tells me that the longer it goes on, the worse the soup tastes."
It was only then that Jeong Tae-ui remembered the reason why Ilay did not return to this
house. Of course. The face he briefly muttered about Rita's discomfort was very striking.
Still, there are people who take care of him while he endures his discomfort.

***

As if he had been reading all night, Kyle suddenly felt strange, raised his head and startled.
From when he had been there, Eley was leaning on the threshold with his arms crossed, looking at
him softly.
"Why are you there? Go ahead."
 Kyle nodded, spoke and finished reading the article he was reading. In one corner of the
social page of the paper, there was a small report of the forest fire that had occurred this
morning. The hand holding the paper was stiff and the paper was crumpled.
The newspaper was folded in the opposite direction and placed on the desk, with the
article on top. However, the person who was supposed to read the article sank into the
singles couch that was slightly away from the desk.
Kyle rested his chin on his clasped hands and looked at Ilay. Eley was pensive, not caring
whether he looked at him or not.
He was the youngest brother I had seen in a few months. It was nice to see him after a few
months, but he didn't feel welcome at all.
In the past, we lived in the same city and met face to face at work and passed each other
almost every day. At the time, I thought that living close and being a family member would
not be very welcome. However, it was not a matter of family or time, as I was not very happy
to see my brother after a few months.
Kyle clicked his tongue disapprovingly.
"It was on the social side. Fortunately, there was no sound of arson, so it's unfortunate."
Ilay grimaced that he didn't know what he was talking about and then shrugged. It's an
expression of how to do anything.
Kyle groaned under his breath. I don't know how much he was nagging James today to cover
up the truth. Also, after the article was published, the firefighters who extinguished the flames at
the site claimed it was arson based on the evidence left at the site. He said he had to apologize to
the editor-in-chief for saying that with a worried smile, and James, who had a bad relationship
with the editor-in-chief, was very angry. For some time, I will have to live with James' comfort.
It wasn't the first time my brother had an accident. The murder was the hardest thing to deal
with, but he said he thought of a cat and mouse, and he told his brother, 'I don't have to worry
about that because I'll take care of him so he doesn't leave any evidence, or if there is, it doesn't
come out.' That was before this kid came of age.
 In fact, when Ilay had an accident, it wasn't Kyle who was in charge. Kyle's chief clerk,
James, was in charge. When Ilay was still a rookie who didn't know how to hide evidence on a
lively subject, James had been overworked to the point where he had to seek psychiatric
treatment.
After all, after Eley became an adult and I took over my own job, James said he had a lot less
work to do. Kyle, who knew that the company could not function properly without a capable
secretary like James, decided he would rather stop protecting Eley.
Elay still seemed to be killing and destroying a lot of people without Kyle's knowledge, but at
least he seemed to be taking care of himself so Kyle didn't have to go out alone.
So I calmed down.
I had a very big accident today.
Killing people is okay. Today, this guy killed the rest of the people there, but it was easier to
ignore him. As soon as he contacted me, he quickly dispatched those who had been waiting
nearby and removed dead bodies or other troublesome traces if he found them.
However, it was not possible to erase the tracks beforehand, and the most difficult kind of
accident occurred. Kyle actually fainted for a second the moment he heard the news.

It was 6:30 in the morning when Ilay arrived in Berlin.

At that point, it was time for Kyle to read the day's morning paper after a light morning
workout.
However, today I did not exercise in the morning. After the kidnapping case last night, I
couldn't sleep well at night and my head was heavy. I was slowly walking around the yard doing
laps and going to the studio instead of exercising breathing in the early morning air.
The kidnapping was tentatively concluded.
Last night, after hearing Morror's words, Kyle called Kim, and dropped to his knees when he
heard that Kim was Tae-eui Jeong, whom Ilay had been looking for.
desperately. After calling several times because he didn't want to answer the phone, he finally
answered the phone and said, 'Why are you on the phone?'
'... ... ... What?'
The sound of Eley's questioning slowed slightly. Kyle heard the voice and raised an eyebrow.
No matter how agitated, this guy showing nothing outwardly showed a reaction, so he must have
been looking for it.
'You didn't say that a while ago.'
'Because I didn't know it before. It's a fact I just found out.
'... ... . If you're lying to get me in, you're making a big mistake right now.
Ilay's voice became even lower. Kyle clicked his tongue when he heard the voice turn terribly
cold. He, who has been living with him for a long time, has a chill down his back like this, but
what about the humans next to him?
Kyle thought of Kim. No, the young man named Jeong Tae-eui.
Of course. That young man was Jeong Jae-ui's younger brother and Jeong Chang-in's nephew.
By the way, he was Ilay's lieutenant, and now he is a friend pursued by Ilay.
It was only then that Kyle was able to get the answers to the things he had always wondered
about Kim. At the same time, he sincerely regretted and felt sorry for the nice young man.
How did such a fine young man come to assume the role of Lieutenant-Lee? How could such
a genuine young man be photographed by the wrath of Ilay?
He wanted to wrap it up, but if Eley was his opponent, he wouldn't even be able to cover for
Kyle. Kyle, who has been dealing with people through many ups and downs in his life, has
never had difficulty with anyone he has dealt with, but in a slightly different way than usual, he
never wanted to confront as much as Eley.
'Right. I can't be sure because I've only heard from Morror.
Kyle responded to the suspicious Ilay. Although he said cautiously that he wasn't sure if the
words were true or not, he thought Morror wouldn't have lied. Morer was a very smart friend,
though he had a peculiar side. He was not an idiot who would shorten his life by lying, knowing
that even Iley was entangled.
 Elijah seemed to be thinking the same thing. He didn't say anything for a moment.
'Then, I would like to ask for your help. If you don't have to go out alone, contact the riot
police? -.'
I will help you secure their positions.
Kyle didn't even finish speaking. After saying that briefly, Ilay hung up the phone. Kyle
didn't have room to say anything else, shrugged his shoulders and said vaguely, 'I think it's
settled,' as he stared at the hung up phone and looked at them with curious faces.
(Shortly after that, Morré said something in English that he had to go and evacuate the pretty
girls, so in a hurry he packed up and left for Hong Kong immediately last night.)
I couldn't figure it out for sure, but Eley said he would help me anyway, so I decided to
believe him. He was unpredictable, but once he spoke, he was a guard.
Still, I feel uneasy at the thought of having precious guests taken hostage, so I couldn't sleep
well. I wondered who it was. Then went back to looking at the paper, thinking Rita would call if
necessary.
And exactly one minute and thirty seconds later, Kyle looked askance at the face entering the
studio. It had been less than 12 hours since the call ended. But in front of him stood his brother,
who had been on the other side of the globe just hours earlier.
As soon as he entered, Ilay held out his hand, paying no attention to Kyle's eyes staring at him
in shock.
'Rewako. Panzer Faust set. Your location.
There was no greeting. As soon as he saw her face, he said he cut only the necessary items
right away. However, before Kyle immediately prepared the products, he cast an inquisitive
glance.
'How did you get here at this hour?'
But even when I asked that question, I knew the answer. Considering the time, I hung up the
phone yesterday and left right away for the airport, and even though it was the fastest flight, the
time wasn't right. If so, there's only one way.
'UNHRDO private aircraft.'
 After saying those words briefly, Ilay waved his hand once as if offering something quickly.
Kyle kicked his tongue over the edge of the swings that made him an instructor at UNHRDO.
He handed him the key to the three-wheeled bicycle he had left in the garage as he had
purchased a discontinued item and finished remodeling it but had no use for it. However, Kyle
was silent for a moment at the gun his brother had asked for.
For three Panzer Faust or so.
'Because I don't want to waste my time bothering you.'
After giving a brief reply, Kyle sighed after looking at Ilay for a moment, waving his hand as
if to shake it. He then contacted James and told him to pick up the goods at any warehouse, so he
fulfilled the last requirement.
After checking their positions while weapons were being readied, Ilay paused for a
moment and then demanded a canister of gasoline as well. Kyle was very suspicious of the
requirement, but thought it was just to increase the fire and gave it to him.
That was his negligence.
Just a few hours later, when Kyle's younger brother, who contacted him with astonishing
speed, reported that 'the hostages were all unharmed, there were some who had to go to hospital,
the others had been evicted and the hut destroyed. .' praised him Looking at what he says, it
seems he handled the matter harshly, but I am glad the matter has been resolved.
However, when his brother added a thought to the phone before hanging up, Kyle was stunned
for a second.
'Ah. And I put gasoline in the forest and started some fires. The fire has spread quite a bit, but
it's still at a level where you can catch it, so don't worry too much about it or put it out.

He already knew that his younger brother was a human without food. He's the boy I've been
seeing since I was a kid.
 But Kyle doesn't seem to have ever felt quite that way.
He sighed as he looked very displeased with the article that adorned the corner of the paper.
In any case, I managed to calm down - I should give James a special reward - and the job was
fixed, but too much was left behind. Thanks to him, James tormented him all day today and had
to be buried in a pile of work.
After that, as soon as he returned home, he washed up and finished eating.
Kyle still came home after a long time, so I was going to have dinner with him, but without
pretending to listen, he entered Kim's room - no, Jeong Tae-ui and looked at his younger brother
who had not come out.
To him, who was pensive, Kyle first asked the most curious
question. "Kim--No, Tae-eun, are you awake?"
Then, Iley, who was in a daze as he listened to Kyle, looked at him. After a while, he
responded briefly.
"Good. A few hours ago."
"Good. That's good. you think that's good?"
"Good. I'd go to Rita now. She said she'd call, so I'll come here after lunch." Kyle
nodded. Elijah closed his mouth again.
Kyle remembered the young man he had known as Kim. And in my head, I changed the
familiar name Kim to the unfamiliar name Jeong Tae-eui. Otherwise, I thought of continuing to
call him Kim.
But actually, the name Jeong Tae-ui was not so unknown. If it's just a name, I heard it a couple
of times. Even when I was working with Jeong Jae-ui, the name came out of his mouth
sometimes and I heard it several times from my friend Jeong Chang-in. I also heard it from Ilay,
but when I talk to Ilay, I am more familiar with him because he refers to him by the title Gil
Sang-cheon instead of Jeong Tae-ui.
Correct. Kim is Gil Sang-cheon.
Kyle, who had been muttering "Kim" again without realizing it, shook his head once and
corrected him. And I thought about the fact that the young man was Gil Sang-cheon. I don't
know why, but somehow I get it.
 It is a story from a long time ago, more than 10 years ago, but there was a time when Jeong
Tae-eui was more curious than the genius Jeong Jae-eui. Of course, it was only among those
who knew him, but when it was said that Jung Jae-ui's miraculous fortune came from Jeong
Tae-ui, many people coveted it. That curiosity and greed faded away only after they tried
several times without realizing that it was Jeong Jae-eui who brought Jeong Tae-ui's fortune.
Perhaps Jeong Tae-eui did not know that he had been attacked at least once. At that time, Jae-
Eui Jeong and Chang-In Jeong constantly blocked him.
'You don't need to know Taeui.'
Kyle suddenly remembered a quiet voice he had once heard. The personal story came up
while talking about family and other miscellaneous things for a while with Jae-eui Jeong, with
whom we had hardly ever shared, when we met once in an outdoor rooftop garden.
Kyle looked at him with a surprised mind and asked.
For your own safety and just in case, wouldn't it be better if you knew?
But Jeong Jae-ui shook his head. And closed his mouth as if he didn't want to say anything else.
Kyle thought he had a different opinion than he did and didn't ask further.
"... ... ."
But thinking about it now, he seemed to understand the genius of genius. Albeit very
vaguely. Jeong Tae-ui was the one who received his constant affection.
Kyle nodded.
"Good luck. Looks like he's still unharmed." As
Kyle muttered, Ilay frowned.
"Not yet, see if you're going to get hurt soon, to Taeyi."
Kyle frowned at Ilay's terrifying question and looked at him. Kyle thought he understood his
younger brother well, but lately I've been thinking that sometimes he doesn't seem to understand
anything. For example, at times like this.
"... ... ... . or is there another reason you're looking?
 I couldn't understand Jeong Tae-eui's signal asking if there was any chance of getting hurt
by the subject I was looking for, grinding his teeth with such chilling force that listeners froze
in fear.
Eley clicked his tongue. He was trying to say something, but he was looking at his younger
brother with a strange look on his face, who couldn't get the words out of his head because he
was trying to say something.
"I heard that Taeyi Jeong did something bad to you before he left UNHRDO. Isn't that why
you were so frantic and told me to find out? I was planning to find out. No, now that we have
found him, what do we do?
Eley did not respond for a long time. Kyle looked at him patiently, waiting for Elay's
response.
He planned to stop Ilay as much as possible if he said he would harm Jeong Tae-eui. He
wasn't sure if his words would work for his younger brother. The younger brother didn't listen
to anything that was against his will. And although they were actually brothers, they rarely
interfered with each other because their original basic personality was personal. It was the
unspoken promise between them to be free from interference and not to interfere.
So it was clear that Kyle would not look good if he talked to Ilay's personal Eunwon.
But still, if it wasn't possible, I was going to try to pretend it was dry.
It wasn't just because she liked a young man named Jeong Tae-ui. He liked his friends, but he
didn't want them to make it worse with his brother, or with other relationships. Because he
always kept the line in the middle, he was able to live in excellent harmony with people and his
relationship with his younger brother, even though he had a younger brother who was criticized
and belittled by everyone.
If Kyle stopped his brother, it must have been for a smarter reason.
He is the younger brother of Jeong Jae-ui and nephew of Jung Chang-in. Also, although he
has no effect on other people, he is Gil Sang-cheon. Gil Sang-cheon may have influenced Jeong
Jae-ui's rare genius.
For that reason alone, Kyle didn't want the Ligers to lose to Jeong Tae-ui.
"You found him, are you going to kill him?"
 Even after waiting a long time, Kyle opened his luck first to his younger brother, who was still
thinking and did not respond. Ilay frowned. And let out a sigh of displeasure. Kyle was aware of
the fact that the discomfort was not directed at him.
"I did it to kill you. If you find it. ... -well. I was going to kill you as soon as I found it.
Eley muttered as an internal dialogue. No, it was a joke.
Kyle looked at him with curious eyes. He tilts his head slightly at the subtle tone of the
speech. "Mmm. so. Now that you've found him, you'll either kill him or change your mind."
Judging by the nuance of the words, it seemed to be the latter. But Ilay did not respond
quickly and fell silent again. His gaze, which had been silently groping in the air as he thought
of something, suddenly turned cold.
"I don't kill. for now."
Even though he was his younger brother, his eyes sometimes turned as blue as a knife blade,
and there were times when looking at him terrified him. This is now Maybe he was thinking
something about Jeong Tae-eui, but Kyle couldn't understand what was causing that look.
But with that answer, I'm relieved. Although there is a premise attached, Kyle was also
relieved for once.
Ilay looked at Kyle for a moment and muttered as if he had a rough idea of what he was
thinking.
Your brother would like it too. If I even kill Tae-yi, the relationship between the two of you
will become more subtle."
Kyle frowned at those words. It wasn't wrong. He certainly had that thought. If Jeong Tae-eui
had a problem because of Ilay, it was clear to him that they would be difficult to deal with, even
though he and his brother were separate human beings.
But it did not feel like what Ilay said. In reality, the reason is usually greater, but still, there
was a clear love for the young man.
"As it should be, I liked Tae. I don't know what happened to you, but personally, I'm quite
smitten with the young man."
 Kyle said cut. He had liked Taey since he was Kim. Whether he was the nephew of a friend
or the younger brother of a genius, he had a clear affinity for the human being Jeong Tae-eui.
Sometimes there was such a person. When you talk, the person you are is the person you like.
It was hard to tell if there was any specific reason. He could only tell common stories. Because
he has a good personality, is easy to get along with, and has a good heart.
But if you think about it, liking someone does not necessarily obey that reason.
There is a difference between having a good personality and a bad personality, not only the
person involved, but also the person on the receiving end, so unless you have a very strange or
unusual personality, there is no objective reason why you would like someone for their
personality. Rei was defined as someone who has a peculiar personality.
There wasn't always a correlation between being comfortable with someone or having a good
heart. In fact, Jeong Tae-ui was not the type of person Kyle thought he was comfortable with.
He's fluent and adapts well to conversation, but he doesn't feel comfortable. It didn't mean that
he felt Jung Tae-eui and I were a good match.
But it was clear that Kyle was in love with him. Apart from those requirements and other
conditions.
Kyle, who had been thinking about a young man named Jeong Tae-ui for a moment, suddenly
felt his gaze and raised his head. Elijah was looking at himself Jigsi.
The look that narrowed his eyes very faintly was somewhat disturbing. At least it was not a
very pleasant look.
"--Well, if you're having an affair with Tae-I, I won't interfere with that, so you'll deal with
that, but speaking of personal desires, it is."
Kyle concluded by adding that. Originally, Pia had a distinct personality. It was the same for
Kyle and Eley.
I thought it was strange that Kyle didn't have the personality to be offended just because he
looked good with someone he didn't see as pretty.
"... ... . It goes wherever it goes."
Suddenly, Iley mumbled abruptly. He spoke terribly, biting his tongue. "Wherever you go,
people like it."
 Kyle nodded without thinking deeply. As if to say yes, Ilay looked at Kyle as if somewhat
dissatisfied.
"People who like people have one thing in common." Kyle
muttered indifferently.
"People like people, people like people." If you think
about it, without even thinking about it, it makes sense.
That statement was also generally true on a person-to-person basis. Even if there is a
difference in degree, the people who like me also like me. The person I like likes me. Even if the
types of liking feelings were different, the basic favors were the same.
And since humans are beings who depend on the favor of others from the beginning, they
have no choice but to be sensitive to such things. Even if they do not reach the peak of their
consciousness, they know who people like and who will be loved.
Ilay looked at Kyle. As usual, his black eyes, which were hard to understand, looked at Kyle,
and in a moment he frowned slightly.
"Well ... ... , I don't think it's that relative, but in some cases it might be. No, maybe it's quite
correct.
Kyle raised an eyebrow, but said nothing.
It is rare. It's not weird for this kid to stutter like that. Somehow, it seems my thoughts are sold
elsewhere.
Kyle, who had thought he would leave as soon as he did when he found his study, stayed
longer than expected, so he desisted from opening the paper again and took off his glasses.
"Okay, so what are you going to do? Tae."
"... ... . Good. Thinking like that, I'm starting to get angry again .... "Should we get rid of
him?"
Ilay smiles subtly and murmurs. His words always seemed like a joke, but not a joke. He was
also the one who used to play whimsy whenever he felt like it.
"You don't like it very much, do you, Tae-ga?"
 It was rare for people to dislike people like that. In fact, since dawn this morning, only Ilay's
appearance, which Kyle had never seen before, continued.
... ... No, looking at what he did today, it seemed that his personality was becoming more and
more peculiar.
For Kyle, this situation where Ilay was tenaciously targeting Jeong Tae-eui and trying to harm
him was not very desirable, but it would have been better to spend a few hours and painfully kill
him without thinking about what he would do if he had. been a person who could have been such
a tenacious target.
"... ... . Then I'd rather die without worrying about it. It's not like you, Eley."
As Kyle spoke succinctly, Ilay grimaced somewhat strangely. Then, suddenly, he smiled
faintly.
"Seeing you say that, you've become more like a big brother now."
Kyle frowned bitterly. He didn't think his personality was too good, but hearing those nuances
from Ilay, who was no one else, didn't make him feel comfortable.
Eley thought again for a moment. He seemed to be thinking about what Kyle had said earlier.
Kyle was looking at Ilay like this and it suddenly dawned on him. He hadn't decided exactly
what to do until he faced Jeong Tae-eui. This isn't the case either.
"Yes ... ... . If it was his nature, he would have slit his own throat as soon as he saw it."
Eley muttered. Kyle frowned and smiled. Those words really didn't sound like Ilay. "Why
don't you have it your way?"
As he spoke, he remembered that he hoped Jeong Tae-eui was okay. Kyle kept his mouth
shut, thinking that we shouldn't say anything more to Eley for nothing.
Eli did not respond. In response to Kyle's question, he just looked at Kyle. That complicated
frown, he didn't know the answer.
"Yes. It doesn't matter if Taey gets smashed in front of my eyes. ... ... No, actually, it wouldn't
be cool if I did it with my own hands."
Eley muttered slowly.
 Kyle closed his mouth. He looked at Ilay silently with a subtly puzzled face, but also thought
for a moment before bowing his head.
It was when.
Outside the door, at the foot of the stairs, I heard Rita's voice.
"Kim. If you are sitting on the stairs, you will be in the way of passers-by. To relax, sit and
relax in the living room. That way would be better than the hard wooden stairs.
Kyle looked at him unconsciously.
The voice came from the other side of the open studio door.
Rita's words were followed by a hoarse, hesitant voice that sounded like she was in
trouble.
"Well... ... ... , No... ... , but I heard Kyle call him." "Then
come on up. The teacher will be in the library.
"It looks like there are sailors. I wasn't in a hurry, so I waited slowly and tried to leave. ...
... But now that I think about it, Rita is right. I'd rather go to the salon and sit down. Why
hadn't you thought of that before?"
He even told himself that he had become a real fool, an idiot, lamenting in the library.
Kyle frowned. Because I became a fool, I wanted to hear the groans that I was a fool. How
dare you make such a stupid mistake?
The library door was not locked.
The den was where Kyle mainly stayed when he wanted to enjoy time alone at home. Then,
when the door is closed, he can barely hear the sounds outside.
But when I was in the studio, Rita didn't bother and hardly any other guests came to the
studio. So I would keep the door open a little unless I wanted to be alone for a while. I still
left it open like that.
However, although the soundproofing is good when the door is closed, because Rita
sometimes calls Kyle from downstairs, when the door is open, the sound can be heard quite
clearly between the study and the second floor. At least as much as the
sound from the second floor in the studio, the sound from the studio was also heard on the
second floor.
Kyle clicked his tongue. Jeong Tae-eui, who probably came to visit Kyle as Ilay said after
eating, was waiting below him so as not to disturb him while he was talking to Ilay. If they had
been there, eventually, their stories would have been heard.
I thought it was a disaster. Even if I didn't curse or gossip, remembering the conversation,
there were many stories I didn't want to tell. Ilay told most of the stories, but Kyle, who felt
complicit in listening to the story, scratched his head, embarrassed to see Jeong Tae-eui.
"Kim, it's okay to come in."
Kyle summoned Jeong Tae-eui. You must have heard the words from the study to the second
floor, so you would have known that Jung Tae-eui had also heard the conversation he had with
Rita in the study. As long as we know for sure that we have heard each other's stories, it's only
awkward if we procrastinate and pretend we don't know.
As Kyle's words tumbled out, a downstairs poster, who had hesitated for a moment, started up
the stairs. A creak, a creak, a faint sound of wood came together.
Kyle reflected on what Ilay had said. He said he was going to kill him if he found him, that it
would come out according to his temper, or that it wouldn't be good to listen to him. However, in
this case, it was fortunate that Ilay's usual behavior was not so good. He has a unique personality
from the beginning, so there is nothing surprising in saying such a thing.
Kyle thought it was the first time his brother's usual behavior was considered fortunate and
looked at Ilay. Then I was a little surprised.
Eley was looking out the door. It was as if she was completely unaware that Jeong Tae-ui was
there, as was Kyle.
For a very brief moment, perplexity hovered on his face.
Kyle blinked. Maybe he didn't even know he was wrong. No, more likely he was wrong. If
Ilay Ligrove is puzzled or perplexed, it's best to doubt his eyes.
I blinked a couple of times and looked at Ilay again. He had the same face as always.
Aha. It also seems to have been misinterpreted. But even if I saw nonsense, I saw weird
nonsense.
 Kyle shook his head slowly.
At that moment, the half-open door opened a little wider and Jeong Tae-ui appeared. He
scratched the back of his neck with a slightly humble face.
"there... ... , I didn't want to hear it, but hoping the story would end next, so I listened to it.
.............."
Jeong Tae-ui spoke shyly and looked at Kyle. His gaze quickly shifted to Eley.
Ilay just looked at Jeong Tae-eui with an indifferent face. Jeong Tae-eui bit his taste buds and
scratched his head.
Kyle, who was loosely seated between them, thought about the rancor between the two and
brought up the topic he was more comfortable bringing up now.
"But are you all right? I'm so sorry this time. I didn't know I would hurt my friends so much."
Kyle said it matter-of-factly, even when he felt Elay's silent laughter as he told him, "It's just
that I saved my brother's friend from being kidnapped several times." Jeong Tae-ui also
made a slightly subtle grimace and looked at Kyle, then shook his head.
"No, it was me, I could have been more careful, but I was too careless. You saidyou would
prepare a car for me ...........Besides, my brother saved me, what?
Kyle remained silent. Jeong Tae-ui, who mentioned his younger brother's story, also kept
silent to be considerate so that Kyle wouldn't feel sorry in his own way. Kyle thought that
maybe at this moment, Jeong Tae-ui must be thinking the same thing as him. Come to think of
it, this young man was also at the scene of the arson.
The person who actually committed arson had a plain face, but only the two of them were
melancholy and silent. Originally, having a single human being around him would make him
happy and only the people around him would suffer, and Kyle once again thought about the
implicit law of human relationships.
Suddenly, Jeong Tae-eui raised his head and said:
Where is Morrah now?
"More? I came back to Hong Kong yesterday saying I have an urgent matter. He asked me to
say hello to you."
 I wonder if they're on good terms," Kyle said, smiling happily. But I thought I was laughing.
"Ahaha, is that so?" Jeong Tae-eui smiled as if a dim light had flashed across his face. It was a
brief moment, so I may have misunderstood.
"By the way, it's new, but this is the first time we've met like this, Jeong Tae-yi."
Kyle spoke. Jeong Tae-ui grimaced in puzzlement for a moment, but soon realized what he
meant and smiled shyly.
"It's okay, Kyle. My name is Jeong Tae-eui. For some reason, I couldn't give you my name.
"It's the case... ... . I think I understand the situation. If I were in your place, the country
would have... .
done the same".
Kyle shook his head. No matter what, even if it's me, if I run away with a grudge against
someone with a unique personality like that, I'll change my name or something.
Come to think of it, this young man was very unlucky. I mean, what's the point of a
kidnapping at that point? If it hadn't been for the kidnapping incident, Kyle wouldn't have come
to Ilay for help, and he wouldn't have been caught like that.
However, it was comfortable for Kyle because Jeong Tae-ui was included among the
hostages. I didn't think Illay would come running to me in a month like that.
There was silence for a moment.
With all three of us standing, the topic rarely progressed smoothly. This is because it is
ambiguous to talk about siblings, to talk to people who are in a bitter relationship, or to share a
story without one of the siblings. There was no way to point out that all three were a common
theme.
Kyle gently tapped the desk. The reason I asked to see Jeong Tae-eui anyway was to say
hello. Anyway, he was kidnapped because he stayed at Kyle's house. Meanwhile, I also got
hurt, so for Kyle, I had to say sorry. And I couldn't even say hello to Jeong Tae-eui, not to Kim.
The day of the ball is over. If there is no suitable topic, it is better to end the story. Kyle
liked to talk to people, but he didn't like the subtle flow of air.
As he pretended to tidy up the desk a bit, Tae-Eui Jeong immediately understood his
intentions. Pick the right word for this situation and take it out.
"Then I think I'll take a break."
 "Well. Then let me rest in peace. Get some rest and get well soon." Kyle smiled
and nodded.
When Jeong Tae-eui walked out of the door with a proper bow, Kyle suddenly remembered
him and called out to him. Jeong Tae-eui, who was called by name, stopped walking in front of
the door and turned around.
"Then I almost forgot. I also reported the news to Instructor Jung Chang-in. I told you that he
was not seriously injured, but he was very worried. I will call you one more time later. In any
case, you can use the phone here.
Kyle pointed to the phone on the desk. Jeong Tae-eui looked at the phone with some
bitterness. Next to them, Ilay, who was just looking at the sheep they were making, suddenly
and gently lifted the tip of his mouth.
Really, you were calling from here................., which somehow left no trace,
he muttered under his breath. Jeong Tae-ui just bit his tongue as if his taste was more bitter.
 ***

As Rita drank the lightly boiled horseradish soup, her confused mind returned. As soon as she
regained consciousness, a flash of thought came to her mind.
He didn't expect the sneaky bastard to sit still and wait, but when Kyle told him he had
returned to Hong Kong, a fire broke out.
In all likelihood, it would be too late to call the Asian branch now and point out about the
illegal weaponry. Due to the time, Morer must have already entered his room, gathered all the
pretty girls and hid them somewhere else.
"Damn. I guess I'll have to come back at some point. .........................."
I'm going to have to go to his room myself, shake off all the stuff he owns and sink him in the
waters of Hong Kong.
Jung Tae-eui grimaced while grinding her teeth. My daughter, the next time I see you, I will
definitely turn the relationship with you into a bad relationship.
As soon as he left Kyle's study after closing the door, Jeong Tae-ui, who had a dark face,
headed to his room immediately. When he reached the front of the room, he looked with disgust
at the room next door where Morrer was lying until yesterday, and then kicked the door with all
his might.
"... -! ... -!! ... -!!!"
Tae-eui Jeong, who kicked the door, realized the moment her foot touched the door.
His feet were not normal.
The cast, which was in tatters from walking in the mountains, was carefully replaced while
Jeong Tae-ui slept. The doctor must have been called home, and the wounds all over the body
had been treated, such as wrapping them neatly with gauze or bandages.
But still, no matter how clean the casts and bandages were, the contents wrapped in them, the
wounds still did not heal. In particular, my ankles started since last night and this morning, I was
so badly bruised that I thought there would be no more suffering. I was limping so much
I thought I couldn't do it even if my ankle hurt, but there's no way I'm doing it right.
Even inside the house, while hobbling around with a cane, I was so angry that I forgot to kick
the door with my foot, so there was no way my ankle was still strong.
Ilay silently looked at Jeong Tae-eui, who lay face down in the hallway with a pale face,
holding his ankles and trembling. He looked at Jeong Tae-eui with a frown and muttered so he
didn't know if he was talking to himself.
"Sometimes I don't even know you, and that's when. "
He didn't even have the energy to respond to Ilay, who said that with a very straight face.
After holding his ankles for a while and moaning, Jeong Tae-ui barely crawled into his room.
Then suddenly, when he saw Ilay coming behind him, he frowned.
"Why."
I said it bluntly, but I thought he had finally arrived. At dawn, when we met in the forest, and
when we woke up a while after returning home, this man did not respond so much that he was
anxious.
Maybe it was because I thought I would get my arm cut off as soon as we met. Or maybe
he's trying to dry people's blood this way .... ... .
Jeong Tae-eui looked at Ilay, thinking suspiciously.
Now it was mine. Anyway, the race was over. I could not fight him by force, so if I tried to
kill him, I had no choice but to die silently.
However, whether he knew what Jung Tae-eui was thinking or not, Ilay looked at Jeong Tae-
eui. Then he turned his head and went to a chair by the window of the room, sat down and
sighed.
"Where did you hear that
from?" "What?"
"In the library earlier. You must have heard the story.
The day dawned faintly with Ilay's voice. He sounded slightly irritable. Jeong
Tae-eui closes his mouth.
I hesitated for a moment as to when I should have heard it.
 When Jeong Tae-ui had soup and went to Kyle's study, he was about to go upstairs and Ilay's
voice was faintly heard from inside.
Without realizing it, my feet stopped.
It wasn't because of what I heard. It was because he didn't want to meet Eley. As the
situation was, I wanted to avoid Ilay if possible.
I frowned, thinking about going back again, but quickly changed my mind. I had to say hello
to Kyle. I hadn't seen him since the kidnapping happened. ... ... In fact, it had only been a day
and a half since I'd seen him yesterday morning.
After thinking for a moment, Jeong Tae-ui sat down on the wooden stairs. Ilay was not the
type to stay in someone's room for a long time unless he had a special purpose. If there was a
task, he would return as soon as the task was completed.
It might be a little different if I were talking to my brother, but I didn't think the story would
be that long anyway.
It was a time to burn up the battlefield as I sat on the wooden stairs and thought, 'Come to
think of it, what happened to that guy?' The sound came even when I didn't want to hear it.
"Where did you hear that from?"
Eley asked again. His voice dropped a little.
Jeong Tae-eui hesitated for a moment as he bitterly closed his mouth, but then meekly replied.
"Since I was planning to kill them as soon as I found them."
Then, this time, Ilay closed his mouth. Jeong Tae-eui clicked his tongue and scratched the
back of his neck. "I couldn't hear you. His voice wasn't very loud, and sometimes I could only
hear a few words,
But not everything he said. Among the stories I heard, none of the things I thought were
important, so if you tell me something important, you don't have to worry about it."
Listening to other people's conversations, apart from circumstances and intentions, was not
particularly proud. Jeong Tae-ui regretted saying, 'I'll go to the living room and then go to the
library after that guy comes out.'
"... ... y."
 Ilay, who had been silent, said abruptly. Jeong Tae-eui looked at him curiously.
Eley said again with a terrified face. "And,
I heard something else."
It was a soft, meaningless voice. As if he had heard a story he shouldn't have heard, his gaze
on Jeong Tae-eui was somber.
I cried for a moment.
No matter how dishonest it was, it was not intentional. Moreover, even if there was a lot of
talk about Jeong-tae-ui himself in the story he heard, it was not Jeong-tae-ui's fault.
"You're talking about me and you mean I feel bad for you now?"
Jeong Tae-eui's voice lowered. With a frown on his lips, Jeong Tae-eui looks straight at Ilay.
Jeong Tae-eui had nothing to say because of the position he was in of listening to other
people's stories, but in fact, if he thought about it in a different direction, it was a problem that
could be very unpleasant for Jeong Tae-eui. .
"If you're so curious about what I heard, I'll tell you... -You slit your throat as soon as you see
him. Isn't it great to tear him apart with your bare hands and kill him?
Jeong Tae-eui burst like this and clicked his tongue. Ilay's gaze, looking at Jeong Tae-eui,
darkened.
I just wanted to say There are many things in life that it is better to pretend you know but don't
know, or pretend you didn't hear, and this was the case. I'd rather cry and say I didn't hear
anything.
Jeong Tae-ui scratched his head nervously.
Ilay's cold gaze rested on Jeong Tae-eui's face without a word, then slipped away.
"... -?
I thought he was going to say something, but unexpectedly, I looked away without saying
anything. Jeong Tae-ui looked at him suspiciously, but he couldn't say, 'Why didn't you argue,'
so he also kept his mouth shut.
It was not a big surprise. From the moment she and Ilay met in the forest, Tae-Eui Jeong
was determined that no matter what situation might arise, nothing would be
strange. It was just painful to see the determination gradually fade away with anxiety building up
in my heart because the results didn't come as fast as I had hoped.
If you are not going to dry it, it will be better to kill it at once.
Jeong Tae-eui looked at him for a moment. I thought it would be better to ask directly.
"Ilay."
At Jeong Tae-ui's question, she just looked at him without answering.
"It was a car I was curious about - what do you want me to do?"
Do you think it would be better to smash it like you said? Ilay frowned slightly. And he too
narrowed his eyes as if lost in thought and looked at Jeong Tae- eui.
Then he slowly whispered.
"Well ... ... . I'm thinking about that too. How are we going to do it."
Jeong Tae-eui made a grimace that was stung by insects.
If you want to kill him, you'd better do it quickly. To Jeong Tae-eui, who groaned inwardly
and nodded in disgust, Iley suddenly smiled obliquely.
"But I think I said something about it at the time. You said you wouldn't kill me easily.
Live horribly until you die."
Jeong Tae-eui wiped the expression off his face. Then he looked at Ilay coldly.
Suddenly, Eley grimaced in annoyance. He got up from his chair and walked toward Jeong
Tae- ui. Step by step, he slowly approached me and muttered to himself.
"Honestly, I said that, but I was going to kill you when I met you. I thought about whether I
should cut off the living limbs one by one, or if I should take out the eyes and tongue first. I
mean, very, very, very, very angry."
"... -."
"Then I finally saw you. in that mountain cabin. No matter how far away they are, they will
recognize you at a glance."
Elijah suddenly smiled. There's something creepy about that smile.
 "At that moment, I decided to put my death on hold. It's killing me, I can do it at any time. But
that doesn't mean I thought of another way, but how should I do this?
... ."
Jeong Tae-eui looked at Ilay. He was approaching right in front of Jeong Tae-eui.
Suddenly he closed his mouth. His expression disappeared as if it had been washed away.
As expressionless as a doll, he slowly lowered his creepy gaze. When he met those gazes,
Jeong Tae-eui's heart went cold.
Suddenly, Eli raised his hand. Then, with both hands, he covered Jeong Tae- eui's cheeks.
Their wrinkled faces were close enough to touch.
Ilay's eyes are like glass. - I suddenly had a thought. It is a non-
reflective black glass whose contents are unknown.
The crystal seemed to flash for an instant.
"I think I'm crazy."
A soft whisper came out. Jung Tae-eui swallowed saliva at the breath that touched her lips.
"Yes? I think I'm crazy. You keep doing things you don't know in English. Why is this, huh?
Jeong Tae-eui did not know how to respond to the repeated words. He could not understand
this man's heart.
You've been crazy from the beginning, the words came from your lips, but you swallowed
them.
Jeong Tae-ui looked at him without a word, scrutinizing him thoroughly, as if he were a
strange creature, his eyes closed and glowing.
He looked really crazy. Those red, glowing, glassy eyes made me think about it. "That... ... ...
How should I know?"
Jeong Tae-eui replied softly. Without avoiding the look that glared at him, Jeong Tae-eui
shook his head.
I had no idea what had happened to this man after not seeing him for a while. What is clear is
that he has become incomparably unstable and wild. Even if I didn't have to listen to Morror, I
could tell as I watched him.
His gaze, expression and expression trembled unsteadily. "... ... ."
 But after thinking for a moment, Jeong Tae-eui shook her head. No, not necessarily. Eley's
treatment of others was no different. Like before, or more, fierce, fierce and cruel.
Hearing Jeong Tae-ui's reply, Ilay lost his words as if he was covered in cold water.
His gaze latched onto Jeong Tae-eui without missing a beat. Then
he laughed. very slowly. twisting the corners of his mouth. "Well. ...
... ... well. You don't know.
The hand covering Jeong Tae-eui's cheek fell. The still white and beautiful hand slowly
moved away.
Jeong Tae-eui thought it was a pity for a moment. It was similar to the feeling he had felt
before. Sometime in the past, she thought that hand was a pity. It seemed so long ago.
Jeong Tae-ui clicked his tongue and pushed him aside. Then, limping, he went to the chair
where he had been sitting before and sat down.
What will you do next? Where will I go from now on and what will I do? What will this man
do? "Damn it," he muttered to himself.
All my original plans went wrong. After this ankle healed, I was going to go aimlessly looking
for my brother again, but I got caught wrong, so now I have to live worrying about my life all
day long.
... ... I will have to take a break and run away again.
Jeong Tae-eui thought a lot about the future in his head.
But if you think about it, Eley has no choice but to return to Hong Kong. Even if he resigned
from UNHRDO, he also had a family business in Hong Kong.
What do you plan to do? Would you even argue that they would drag you there and torment
you?
In fact, it was difficult for a person to keep dragging someone along. Without that person's
consent, it should be considered almost impossible. As long as the limbs were not actually
severed, there was a good chance of fleeing or escaping.
"... ... ."
 I had some thoughts. Jung Tae-eui, who remembered the word cutting off his limbs, rubbed
his forearms with a creepy face. I thought, if I were that man, I would be able to do that.
Eley had been silent for a while. She was just looking at Jeong Tae-eui from a few steps away.
Standing like this, I cannot be disturbed.
"I think my body is worthy of living now."
shake.
While he was thinking about something else without understanding, Ilay suddenly spoke to
him and Jeong Tae- eui shrugged his shoulders. And looked at him with slightly surprised eyes.
The words coming out of nowhere are worrying my body.
Jeong Tae-eui looked at him and thought for a moment. It seemed hard to say that I was
worried about my body. If I was really worried about my body, I would have seen it limping
from the beginning.
Jeong Tae-eui frowned, raised his cast leg and shook it.
"Ah, yes, it's very livable. Now I think I can run out of the burning forest." "Well. ... ... ...
Good job."
Short words are back. Jeong Tae-eui lowered his legs while saying that the cast was quite
heavy and looked at him puzzled. But suddenly, Jeong Tae-eui's vision was blocked. At some
point, Ilay was right in front of Jeong Tae-eui.
"... ¡-!"
Before he could even understand the situation, Ilay's lips attacked him as if biting his neck.
Just as a beast actually bites its prey, or a strong beast subdues a weak one.
Hard teeth buried themselves in the top of his neck. He felt a strong tingling sensation as his
fangs touched.
"Ilay!"
Jeong Tae-eui frowned for a moment and shouted.
I felt it even more because there was a large front mirror in front of me.
 His images were reflected in the long mirror in front of Jeong Tae-ui. There was a figure of
himself sitting on a chair and being bitten by the neck as if he was trapped by a large man.
At a glance in the mirror, a white tooth was reflected biting into his neck. It got scary.
"Hey, why are you biting your neck! What kind of vampire are
you!" "If not your neck, where else would it be?"
However, the response to Jeong Tae-eui's call was very vague. Jeong Tae-eui looked at Ilay in
the mirror for a moment with an absurd face, then clicked his tongue.
"I never said I had a sore throat." "No, I
like it."
Ilay smiled as she put her lips on his neck. As soon as he finished speaking, he sunk his teeth
into Jeong Tae-ui's neck. bleeding.
"... ¡¡-!!"
A short moan came out of Taeyong's mouth.
My heart was terrified. The moment she bit her neck, an almost instinctive fear struck. It was
the fear of someone else holding the thread of life.
"Hey, hey! Why are you doing this again all of a sudden!" Jeong
Tae-eui exclaimed urgently.
What surprised me was not Eley's attack. If you're used to it, you could say you're used to it.
Surprisingly, it was because he actually bit his throat. "... -! Eley!
Eley! No!!!"
Taeyong's face hardened. He was horrified. He was sucking in the fine drops of blood that
were about to ooze out of the slightly punctured skin.
"Is this kid crazy? ... Hey!"
The sensation of blood being sucked from his throat ran down his spine, unsettlingly.
It was an instinctive fear.
 Without thinking back and forth, Jeong Tae-ui reflexively tapped Ilay's head. "Oooh...
... ... !"
His head fell off his neck. But when it fell as he bit his neck, his skin tore a little more. In the
mirror reflected in front of him, he could see blood dripping from his neck.
Jeong Tae-eui looked at Ilay with a puzzled face.
It's not crazy. No, he said he was crazy from the beginning, but this was not normal.
"Ilay. ... ... ... Awaken."
Jeong Tae-eui said earnestly.
Surprisingly, however, Ilay had a face that looked quite normal. The face that looked at Jeong
Tae-eui with a smile seemed to be the same as usual. It's even stranger to see him calmly wiping
the drops of blood from his lips with that face.
Although he was not an absolute believer in science, that did not mean he did not believe that
a vampire had appeared before his eyes in modern society. This man was a man Jeong Tae-ui
already knew.
Jeong Tae-ui grabbed the man's wrist without realizing it. As if he was going somewhere.
And then I looked at it.
Now it's not about how I run or not. This really needs a psychiatric hospital. Jung Tae-
eui was not creepy, so she started to worry a little.
"You guys... ... Come on, let's go to the hospital with me for a
while." Jeong Tae-eui said seriously. It wasn't a joke, it was the
truth.
Although he always had the idea of running away from this man upon noticing him, he could
not simply pretend not to know when he saw a human with such a serious abnormality.
Ilay's expression, who was looking at Jeong Tae-eui, suddenly became strange. Then, at some
point, he burst out laughing.
It was not a big laugh.
The laughter that began with the sound of a strong wind escaping was light, but lasted for
quite some time.
"It's a hospital... ... . If you're going to stop bleeding from your neck, I'll follow you."
 Ilay said so in a voice that still had a smile on his face. Jeong Tae-eui looked at him
suspiciously.
Her soft voice was as usual. "Tae."
Suddenly, Ilay lowered his voice. The smile on his lips widened.
"Have you ever heard of the idea of getting an engraving to prove you own it?" Jeong Tae-ui
looked at Ilay, who smiled calmly, without saying a word.
If it were a similar story, I would have known. In fact, there is a theory that vampires are like
that, and even animals bite their necks when distinguishing between higher and lower levels. or
during intercourse.
Remembering the last case, Jeong Tae-eui shook his head only inwardly. I don't want to think
about it anymore because it's not someone else's business.
"It's not a human story, and I'm not property."
Jeong Tae-eui sighed and muttered. It was as if he knew what this man was trying to say.
Ilay looked at Jeong Tae-eui with a subtle smile and murmured softly.
"But I was just thinking. I thought it would be better if you recorded that you belong to me.
Jeong Tae-eui was speechless. Eley didn't seem to be joking. But his words made no sense at
all. He had no idea what he was talking about, and it was absurd.
On top of that, it was even more unpleasant and disturbing.
"Ilay. stop joking People can't be owned by people. record? ... - funny sounds. With hundreds
of those things, where can you go to claim them? Can you go to court and claim it?"
"You're wrong, Tae."
Ilay grabbed Jeong Tae-ui's neck. Raising his hand reflexively, gripping his wrist tightly with
his other hand, he brought his mouth to the side of the neck opposite to the one he had just
bitten.
bite... -!
I shuddered and closed my eyes, but I didn't feel the pain I was prepared for. Rather, his lips
moved very softly, as if caressing the nape of my neck.
 "Persons can be owned by persons. And their ownership is not claimed in the
courts. For a person to have a person, a kind of symbol is enough. ... "Don't you know?"
Ilay's voice crept up to the nape of his neck and rose softly. It's very ticklish and feels creepy,
so my body trembles.
"What nonsense are you talking about... -, damn it. If you want to hit him, just say you want to
hit him! Don't say things you don't even know English!"
Jeong Tae-eui exclaimed softly. Suddenly, Ilay's lips, which were moving on her neck,
stopped. In the sudden silence, Jeong Tae-eui inadvertently stopped moving.
"Jeong-tae. You said you didn't
know." "... -."
Jeong Tae-eui, who was tilting his head without knowing what Ilay was suddenly referring to,
recalled the conversation from a while ago.
-I think I'm crazy. You keep doing things you don't know in English. Why is this, yes.
- How do I know this?
"That... ... How do I know How do I know why you're doing this... ... !"
Jeong Tae-eui once again gave the same answer. Jeong Tae-eui had no way of knowing what
was causing her instability.
You're crazy right now. Jeong Tae-eui
curses inwardly.
But Ilay wiped the lips on the back of his neck with his ears. The sensation of his tongue
licking his auricles slowly was particularly unsettling.
"The symbol is faith."
"... ... ?"
The lips that had been whispering in her ear let out a small voice. Jeong Tae-ui looked at
Ilay curiously. Even if she looked at him, she could only see his hair.
"It's easy for a person to own a person. He just needs to recognize who owns who. very deep.
unconsciously."
Jeong Tae-eui stiffened his body. And after a while, he spoke slowly.
 "that, ... ... ... Are you saying any clue?
Just thinking about it made my heart go cold.
Is there something else you failed to do that made you act against your will? When the mind
betrays the body, or the body betrays the mind, such an act separates the human body from the
mind.
I couldn't understand what this man was talking about.
Eli laughed.
"Well... ... , it must be similar? I'm just saying, just an idea came to my mind. It would be
nice to have the perception that you're mine."
"What nonsense are you talking. ...........Are you saying that you are going to insinuate me now
and make
Something crazy to make me think I'm
yours?!" In the end, Jeong Tae-ui got
angry.
He did not want his life to move independently of his will. Especially if it is someone else's
intention.
But when he heard Jeong Tae-ui shout in anger, Ilay chuckled under his
breath. "You're wrong again. That's not it."
"So, what are you going to do? What, you want to kill me?!" because it's not So you want to
bully me? Then we'll figure out how to intimidate you. Whatever you do, I'm yours, you think
I'll think about it?"
"Tae. Because it was wrong."
Eley laughed as a sigh.
Suddenly, he bit down hard on Tae-eui Jeong's auricle and gently pushed Jeong Tae-ui's body.
Then I took a step back and looked at Jeong Tae-ui from head to toe.
Clap, tongue licked lips. When I see the tip of that tongue, my heart beats without realizing it.
"You are mine, not what you
perceive." "What... -?
"I'm aware of that."
Jeong Tae-eui looked at Ilay with a lost expression on his face.
 Ilay was unbuttoning his shirt one by one. The white and relaxed hand movements are
somehow very erotic. Jung Tae-eui's gaze was taken by the hand that gently touched the button
and released it.
I couldn't understand what he was talking about.
Ilay continued as if reading Jeong Tae-eui's expression.
"Even if I think about it, my state of mind is a little strange at the moment. it's not my usual
self But no matter how much I think about it, I don't know why First of all, it's for sure that
you
you are the cause.
He shook his head, saying he really didn't know. The breath mingling with the slightly
frowning eyes looked genuinely concerned.
"So, first of all, I came to the conclusion that something needs awareness. anything good Once
you recognize one, you will know whether it is right or not, and you can branch out and find the
right answer."
Eley muttered with an ambiguous face. Jeong Tae-eui looked at him like that and lost
for words. There was only one thing Jeong Tae-eui could understand.
It is said that the ideal degree of this man is gradually exceeding the scope of understanding.
belongs to me ? eli's ? .............?
Jeong Tae-eui probably had a rather surprised face. After unbuttoning his shirt, Ilay took off
his shirt and put it on the back of a chair, facing Jeong Tae-eui, looking at his face and smiling.
"Why are you making that face? You have nothing to worry about It's me, not you, whom
you perceive as mine."

***

The ceiling had been shaking steadily since before. In my opinion, the white wave pattern on
the ceiling shook uncontrollably. It was like a messy, messy brain.
 "Fucking bastard. This dog. If you want to put it up, I'm just asking you. ... !"
Jeong Tae-eui constantly muttered abusive language in his mouth. Otherwise, I thought he
would lose his mind.
I thought I was mumbling in my mouth, but suddenly it came out and the sound reached
Ilay's ears. However, Ilay smiled rather cheerfully.
"Is it okay if I hit it like this now? I think you hated being stuck. "You
bastard, you're doing this to slap me anyway, you bastard!"
When Jeong Tae-eui heard Ilay's soothing voice, she swelled up even more and began to
scream. Ilay's chest touching her back was soaked with sweat. Maybe it was Jeong's sweat
Tae-ui. My back was slippery and I always got goose bumps.
With Jeong Tae-eui sitting on his thigh, Ilay was etching teeth marks from Jeong Tae-ui's
auricle to the nape of his neck and shoulders. Even the pain of hard teeth piercing the skin was
not felt properly, pushed by other senses.
Since before, a creaking sound had been pounding in my ears. Jeong Tae-eui thought that he
was definitely doing this on purpose. If he wanted the sound to diminish even a little bit, this
damn bastard stuck his finger into Jeong Tae-eui's mouth. Jeong Tae-eui tried to spit it out,
putting his fingers that had been constantly going in and out between his legs, but Ilay's hand
grabbed Jeong Tae-eui's chin and wouldn't let go.
After crying and dripping saliva on the mustard finger, Ilay pushed the finger down again to
make a whipping noise.
It felt like a stone. My head feels funny.
The other hand, rubbing between her legs, dragged the water from the muddy entrance and
climbed up without falling off Jeong Tae-ui's skin. It traversed the perineum to the genitals,
then to the lower abdomen, waist, and finally to the thorax.
When that finger reached the pointed projection in the middle of his chest, Jeong Tae-ui
jumped in surprise.
"Uh-huh .., also."
I could hear Ilay whispering softly and laughing happily. The moment the sound reached my
ears, shame and anger came over me.
 Damn What is it anyway!
Jeong Tae-ui tried to climb on top of Ilay's body. But before he even got up, Elay wrapped his
arms around his waist. He couldn't let go of her arm, as if chained to him. After struggling
several times, her hand finally grabbed his groin and stopped moving.
"Let him go! what a person...."
"Stand still."
Ilay said in a low voice while cutting Jeong Tae-ui's words. At the same time he said that, a
breast was eaten in his mouth. Jung Tae-eui's body bounced once again.
What is this. What is this
Jeong Tae-eui was puzzled. He didn't know if it was correct to say he was embarrassed.
The man slowly ran his finger across Jeong Tae-eui's chest. The tingling sensation soon spread
throughout his body. Obviously, the only thing that tickled a little at first was his chest, but the
itching gradually spread to the inside of his body and between his legs.
I tried to shrug my legs, but that didn't work either. Ilay, who grabbed Jeong Tae-ui's knee
from behind and hugged him, pulled out his hand, which had been tenaciously moving in and out
of Jeong Tae-ui's body. He wanted to gently rub the lower part of his belly with the palm of his
hand, then lowered his hand again and buried his thumb into Jeong Tae- eui's body. The rest of
the fingers occasionally rub the entrance area, the perineum or the root of the genitals.
Jung Tae-eui could not concentrate on any of the sensations spreading throughout her body.
Her chest, genitals and base tickled. At times, she could not bear the shudders and bounces of
my body.
"Stop, wait, go, tickle... -."
Ilay paid no attention to Jeong Tae-eui's anxious and puzzled cry. As if only going at his own
pace, he slowly and patiently followed Jeong Tae-eui's body.
The thumb, which had the first word going back and forth between the legs, sank to the root.
The entrance, which swallowed the root of the thumb, was incomparably wider than usual and
swallowed the finger.
 "It's been good now. ... -great."
I heard a man mutter. "What's right, what the fuck," Jeong Tae-ui said, taking up the curse
again.
"Tae, do you understand? This body belongs to me."
Eley whispered in his ear. Jeong Tae-ui looked at Ilay with fierce eyes. Ilay swept the wet eye
area with his tongue.
"There is no place in this body that I do not know. There is no place in your body that I have
not reached. And I am here to keep my things."
Illay's hand, rubbing between her legs, suddenly gained strength. Jeong Tae-eui moaned briefly.
As she widened the space below, she deliberately moved her fingers in and out of him.
"Tae. -... I mean looking forward."
My eyes went white and cloudy again and again. Battie exhales and rests his head on Ilay's
shoulder, and Jeong Tae-ui, who had been slumped over, wakes up with his voice low. Then,
with his eyes unfocused, he sees where he is pointing with his chin.
At that moment, my mind was blown.
In front of the chair is a large full-length mirror.
Although I already knew it, I was not yet aware of it.
In the mirror, Jeongtae's own body was exposed. Sitting on Ilay's thighs, with his knees on the
armrests of the chair and between his legs, Ilay's hands were wet and moving.
The moment Jeong Tae-eui looked at herself in the mirror and stiffened her shocked
expression, Ilay burst out laughing. Then, with both big hands, he grabbed both of Jung Tae-eui's
thighs and tilted them outward.
"Work... -!"
He cried out her name urgently with a red face, but he didn't care. He tried to shrug his legs,
but his strong hands wouldn't let him go.
"Don't flinch. this is the body I have I see mine in every nook and cranny, what do you
think?"
 "Don't be ridiculous... ... ."
Ilay's slow, soft voice licked her earlobe. Jeong Tae-eui gagged and mumbled intermittently.
But the next moment, Jeong Tae-ui's expression hardened.
From the middle of his thigh where he was sitting, a huge penis rose up between Jeong Tae-
ui's groin. The penis, which raised its head stiffly as it stabbed Jeong Tae-ui's testicles, was
reflected in the mirror as clearly as Jeong Tae-ui's groin.
"Tae. If so, take a look. this is mine Yes." "... -
."
Eley jerked his back once. His terribly erect penis nodded and jerked, stroking Jeongtaeui's
thigh. In the mirror, flesh and flesh collided as if they were all tangled up, and it was so obscene
that I was speechless.
"Ellie... ... , this stinking pervert.... -! Chi, put it away! Why is that... ¡¡-!!"
"You said I will recognize that you are mine. So, at this moment, not only the reflection in that
mirror, but also your reality sitting on my leg at this moment belongs to me."
"Don't be silly! Why I'm yours!"
Jeong Tae-eui shouted in a voice that sounded like she was about to cry.
Because of this crazy, I really felt like I was going to turn. It looks like it's going to turn
around when my hair is mature.
When Jeong Tae-ui turned his head, Ilay stubbornly grabbed his chin and turned it toward
the mirror. When I closed my eyes, I grabbed Jeong Tae-ui's genitals so tightly that my eyes
turned white.
"Look. I mean look smart. I'm not asking you to recognize it. You said it was me you would
recognize as mine. You just have to look at The way I perceive you as mine.
"Because it's sophistry! Eley! This madman! I told .............................you, this is a sophistry!
dog! If you want to hit him, just hit him, I said! Why do you keep doing this. ? -."
The voice was crying. I was angry to the top of my head, and although I didn't want to see it,
my face heated up at those lewd bodies that were clearly reflected in front of my eyes.
 I really want to cry. Why he was caught by this madman, why he couldn't escape properly,
why he was caught again, he seemed to be amazed.
That's when. Suddenly, my body felt like it was floating in the air. "I'm afraid of losing my
balance, so I groan in embarrassment," Ilay said from behind me.
"It's okay. Hold still. I never drop it, so don't get nervous. ... ... I've dropped it at my best, but
don't look at me in pain because I'm nervous about nothing, because I'm just going to hold still."
Ilay put his hands under Jeong Tae-ui's legs and lifted them up, holding each of his knees. As
her back floated in the air, her legs parted and she lost her balance.
"Look carefully. Tae. Don't take your eyes off me. Right now... -." Speaking softly to Jeong
Tae-eui, who was struggling, Ilay bit the back of his neck. Jeong
Tae-eui looked up as she reflexively shouted and looked at herself in the mirror.
I was speechless at that moment.
Unable to take her eyes off him, Jeong Tae-eui stared at her reflection in the mirror.
No, it was not exactly her figure, but Ilay's body that was trying to superimpose itself on hers.
Ilay's glans was about to touch the entrance that showed the bright red interior with a small
open mouth between the spread legs, where fingers had been persistently going back and forth a
while ago.
"Understood. You're mine.
It was at the same time that Ilay's words fell.
Ilay's penis began to thrust between Jeong Tae-ui's legs.
The glans, which had become densely swollen and terribly irritated, was rushing inward.
Jeong Tae-eui screamed without realizing it. the body is divided That large piece of flesh that
seemed impossible to fit into a human body, opened Jeong Tae-ui's body forcefully and barely,
barely, barely, bit by bit, stuck his head in.
 "Okay, okay. Relax a little and don't get nervous. ... - Tae. You're mine. You're opening up
like this, grabbing my stuff and swallowing it. Look, I'm in your body right now. You're
devouring me.
Eli's voice became raspy. Desire boiled in his voice, as if his tense lower back was dizzy.
Every time he lifted his waist little by little, Jeong Tae-ui's body got a little wet.
And Jeong Tae-eui cried. This damn puppy, this damn puppy, what's okay, it's okay, it's
okay, it's still sick, not this human, not this man, you're not sure what to do Jeong Tae- eui
shrugged his shoulders and shrugged his shoulders.
"Ha," Ilay said, exhaling a breath. The warm breath touched my shoulder and I felt an eerie
sensation. My body was hot and my groin bristled, but the pain went away again. Jeong Tae-ui
took a deep breath and struggled to get out.
However, at that moment, Ilay, who was holding Jeong Tae-eui, loosened his grip on that
hand.
"... ¡¡-!!"
I couldn't even scream. I was out of breath and not a sound came out.
Losing its support, the body slipped and sank, placing its weight on Ilay's genitals.
It felt like my whole body was full. It seemed to be split in two.
"don't cry. because it's okay you're okay. not torn You're doing great. off. ...
-Yes, because you're doing so well, -You're nice."
As if to appease a child, Ilay narrated in a low, harsh voice full of lust. Jeong Tae-eui
involuntarily shrugged his shoulders even though he was crying in an attempt to ease the pain.
"Ay... ... ... !"
However, the moment she withdrew her body, Jeong Tae-ui screamed. It was because of the
swelling in the body that was full of her. Ilay's exclamation burst out.
"great, ... -great. do. off. rule... -."
 Her back began to move a little. I thought I would faint if I stood still, but I reflected in the
mirror that I started to move in and out of my body. Jeong Tae-ui snorted and turned her head,
while Ilay moaned in pleasure, she grabbed Jeong Tae-ui's chin and turned and kissed him on
the cheek.
"don't cry. And remember it well. You just have to remember what you see. What you are
swallowing between your legs are my genitals, and my genitals are inside and outside your
body."
Jeong Tae-eui cried. It was painful and sorrowful, but I could not bear the naked sight that
was clearly revealed in front of my eyes.
Ilay kissed her cheek and tilted Jeong Tae-ui's head slightly. And lick your lips.
Gradually, the movement of the lower back became more intense. Jeong Tae-eui lost the
feeling between her legs. And in a moment, a strong liquid gushed from inside her body,
hitting her stomach.
And at that moment, Iley, who let out a brief moan, lifted her back several times, several
more times. A milky white semen spurted from between the intertwined flesh.
Ilay kissed Jeong Tae-ui's neck, who had fallen down from crying, licking her ears, cheeks,
face and lips everywhere he touched. Tenaciously, as if there shouldn't be a place that doesn't
even come to a place.
"I remember you well, Tae. From today, every day from now on, you are mine." A
soft, sweet whisper gently licked her cheek.
Jeong Tae-ui stared blankly at the ceiling with a tear-streaked face and wailed briefly in his
head, where all the energy to curse had disappeared.
this crazy kid This is what 'I perceive, not what you perceive'. This will eventually be
brainwashed, this fucking baby.
 ***

Jeong Tae-ui woke up when Rita came to wake him up for the third time.
According to Rita, she told Jeong Tae-eui to wake up and eat twice, once 30 minutes before
and once 15 minutes before. And Jeong Tae-eui clearly nodded his head both times and replied
that he would leave soon, she said.
But Jeong Tae-eui had no such memory.
Jeongtae himself recalls that Rita woke up quietly when she first woke up, but Rita, who had
come to wake her up first, had a very unpleasant face.
"I hope you don't let people fool you three times."
With a cold face, he said sternly and left the room. Jeong Tae-eui didn't even
remember saying, "Oh, I'm sorry," but once he apologized, he looked at the door blankly
and sighed.
These days, he still seems to treat me with kindness, but today, he keeps everything in a room.
Jeong Tae-ui thought sadly, but continued to stare at the visitor. Then I turned my head to see
why he was so blank. And this time, I stared at the ceiling.
"Why are you here, Jeongtae... ... ... . Wake up."
My head was pounding and I couldn't get my thoughts back.
Jeong Tae-eui patted his cheeks to the point of itching and opened his eyes. Perhaps because
of the tingling in her cheek, she woke up a little. And as soon as she woke up, she collapsed on
the bed.
I'm sick and I'm going to die I'm tired and I'm going to die. There was no strength in my back
and I felt like I couldn't walk.
Jeong Tae-ui struggled in bed with a body that had undergone a lot of hard work.
Why don't humans have the ability to freely erase memories? I was very envious of that kind
of machine ability.
 Jeong Tae-ui was lying in bed and soaked with melancholy in the morning, and then he woke
up again when he heard the low sound of the wall clock in the living room. If you don't go to the
restaurant, Rita will come with a very angry face this time. Even if my body splits in two, I'll
have to go to the restaurant before Rita comes back. Jung Tae-eui was more afraid of Rita in this
house.
She carefully crawled out of bed. As soon as I hit the floor with my feet, my lower back hurt
so much that I couldn't straighten it for a while, but after a while I could still move.
Jeong Tae-eui sighed quietly, holding the table and slumping down.
Still, I've done this before, so it's better than the first time. At first I thought I was really
going to die, but the next day I was stuck in bed and couldn't get up. However, it's inevitable to
see blood in the toilet all day today.
I was depressed. Being sick was also depressing, and thinking about yesterday's actions
depressed me even more. Jeong Tae-eui wanted to cry.
that fucking bastard I said if you want to put it up, just put it up. are you really going to put
that big ignorant thing up? Knowing I died doing that before. really bad boy.
Jeong Tae-eui took a step back slowly. Every time I picked up my foot, my groin hurt, but I
could still walk a little slower. Jeong Tae-eui thought that the cane he was carrying because of
his speared ankle would really come in handy today.
Well, just one.
The only thing he can be forgiven for is cleaning up after the act of Jeong Tae-eui, who is
lying on the bed and shivering and cannot move. He took Jeong Tae-eui, who almost fainted
yesterday, to the bathroom, washed him inside and out, put his clothes back on, washed the
chair, made the bed, rolled up the dirty clothes and sheets and took them out.
good. That was good in the past.
Jeong Tae-ui moved his uncomfortable body slowly, abruptly washed and changed his
clothes, and hurriedly left the room before Rita ran back.
 But, unluckily, Jeong Tae-ui, who was limping toward the door, suddenly looked at the mirror
that was angled next to the door. Jeong Tae-ui, who was casually looking in the mirror to see if
there was anything strange, stopped.
"... ... ."
face got hot. It's not just my face. My ears, neck and head were hot.
I thought about something I shouldn't have thought about since morning. Just thinking about it
makes me want to go back again.
Eley. Eli Ligro.
It must have been that he was trying to get out of the madness and take a leap to a new level.
And although Jeong Tae-eui never intended to be the basis for that leap, he turned out to be.
Jeong Tae-ui wiped her dry cheeks with the back of her hand. The cheeks touching the back
of the hand are very hot.
Do I wash my face again?
Jeong Tae-eui, who was about to return to the bathroom after seeing her reflection in the
mirror, thought someone was moving in the dining room, so she quickly left the room again.
Slowly, limping just enough so as not to look strange to anyone, at this moment, for the first
time, Jung Tae-eui thought it was good that his ankle was broken, and headed into the
restaurant. I could see Rita, who was about to leave with an icy face, found Jeong Tae-eui and
went back inside. If I had tried to come here after washing my face, Rita would have strongly
hated me.
When Jeong Tae-ui moved, he thought, "Let's go."
The memory of thinking like that for a while seems to fade. I
remember muttering to Rita, you shouldn't be hated.
"... ... ."
Jeong Tae-eui bowed his head. And slowly, very vaguely, I recovered the memory. Rita
had come three times in the morning, she said.
When he first came, he was almost unconscious from a nightmare. Then, after mumbling
something similar to an answer to him, he seemed to fall again.
 The second time she came, it was better than the first time, but her consciousness still
wavered back and forth beyond the surface of the water. However, in a slightly angry voice,
hearing Rita's footsteps as she turned around and said, 'Don't do it twice,' she should have gotten
up quickly, or Rita would hate her. Then I went back to sleep as if I had passed out.
And the third one, it just happened a while
ago. "..............?"
Jeong Tae-ui traced the memory silently for a moment, then bowed his head.
Looking back in my memory, it seems it wasn't just those three times. Whether in a dream or
in real life, in a vague, distant memory, it seems I grabbed someone and cried while saying,
'Please take that guy away.'
"... ... ... isn't it?"
But no matter how hard I tried, there was no one like that.
There was no way he could have grabbed Ilay and asked him to take him away, and there was
no way he could have held Rita back, then Rita might have gotten angry. To treat our 'Master
roughly-.
Is it also an illusion?
Jung Tae-eui took a deep breath and crunched as she walked again.
I cannot sleep well with Ilay. Excessive energy consumption When the person passed out,
there was no body left. I must say that yesterday was better, but once before, I lost consciousness
because I could not maintain resistance, but when I finally regained consciousness, he was still
holding me below the waist.
At that moment, Jeong Tae-eui suddenly recalled a terrifying memory.
-From today-From now on, every day from now on, you are mine.
The voice Ilay whispered in his ear as he breathed heavily suddenly came to mind.
His face heated up again.
I think it's possible, but I don't think it's possible, but I wonder if we will do it more often in
the future.
Taeyong's face hardened. He was stunned and looked at his feet for a long time.
 "... ... . I don't wear it for long, or it doesn't last that long, but I put it on, which is more
bearable. .........."
Jeong Tae-eui muttered painfully to himself.
Yesterday I thought I was going to die. And back then, I thought I was going to die of
exhaustion. "Neither one can, both of them... ... . Besides, you can't. "
Jung Tae-eui murmured gloomily and entered the
restaurant. That was when.
"Who, what's wrong?"
A voice mixed with laughter asked if he could hear Jeong Tae-ui's murmur.
When he raised his head, Kyle greeted Jeong Tae-eui by saying "Good morning" in front of
the table.
"Ah........., good morning."
Jeong Tae-ui nodded his head and sat where he always sat. Then, his eyes met the man sitting
across from him.
"... ... ."
"There's Rita in this house, so it's hard to stay over, isn't it?"
Whether or not he saw Jeong Tae-eui's suddenly bruised face, Ilay, who was eating on
the other side first, spoke casually. Then, when Rita scolds for something, he frowns.
"... ... ."
Suddenly I got angry.
There was a man here who was as depressed as he had fallen from the morning to the ends of
the earth, and that man didn't look like much.
Jeong Tae-ui ate the salad without saying a word. "By
the way, so?"
"? ... ... ... Yes?"
To Jeong Tae-eui, who only eats in silence, Kyle asked only with a conjunction. Jeong Tae-
eui looked at him puzzled and bowed his head.
"I was like this when you walked in. both of you I didn't think there was anything to worry
about."
 Kyle said it again, a look that Jung Tae-eui had forgotten. When Jeong Tae-eui heard that, he
muttered, "Ah," he said. But for a moment with his mouth open, he couldn't answer anything.
It was not possible to respond with a momentary answer to what I did not post for a long time,
and what I posted and did quickly.
Jung Tae-eui smiled moderately and bowed her head. Then Kyle didn't even bother to ask any
more questions.
Jeong Tae-eui bowed his head and did not raise his head. And diligently, he concentrated on
the food, alternating his eyes only on the food and the dishes.
I really didn't want to see him. Besides, that person is to blame for the current depression. I
didn't want to compound the depression by looking at him now.
... ... ... ... curse
Jeong Tae-eui mumbled in his mouth for a moment. I
felt the look.
With his chin resting on the back of the hand that held the fork, Ilay was looking at Jeong
Tae-eui. Beyond the very explicit, she was just looking at him openly.
"... ... ."
Jeong Tae-ui pretended not to see him for a while, but finally raised his head when his gaze
showed no signs of returning no matter how long he waited. And she stared at him, looking
disgusted.
"Anything to do?" "... ... ...
No."
Ilay looked at Jeong Tae-eui for a moment and then slowly shook his head. Jeong Tae-eui
frowned slightly. If you look at me like that and say no, I don't feel good.
"If you have something to say, say it."
Jeong Tae-eui looked at Ilay and said. It was a fight that anyone could see. In the corner of my
head, Jeong Tae-eui said, 'I've become very bold too. You just go away,' I thought, but somehow
I felt there was nothing to be afraid of now. If you want to kill, you have to kill, or something
like that.
 Ilay looked at Jung Tae-eui again and, after a while, pointed the tip of his fork at Jeong Tae-
ui's plate.
"It's no big deal, because the chicken leg you picked up was the one I took out to eat."
"... ... ... ... ... Can you give me the way?
Jeong Tae-ui looked at the half-eaten chicken leg, then shook it and muttered. Ilay suddenly
wanted to smile slightly, then shook his head.
"No, it's mine anyway...-done."
At the end of Ilay's kind words, he added, "You can eat it because it's my part of the chicken,"
Jeong Tae-ui's face hardened slightly. Seeing that face, Ilay smiled and continued eating.
"... ... ."
Jeong Tae-eui put the back of his hand to his face, which was about to get hot, to cool it down.
But her head was hotter than her face. In an instant, the heat increased.
-You are mine.
I don't know how many times I heard it last night.
The voice that had been whispering in my ear over and over again stuck in my ear as if a nail
had been driven through and never left. In as much as I really don't think I'm going to give clues
or brainwash.
I like 'what I perceive, not you'.
It's like I'm crazy. When I go back to my room, as soon as I get there, I'm afraid I'm going to
break that mirror first.
Jeong Tae-ui suddenly lost the taste of rice and left the leftover chicken feet. sounds
like mine.
Jeong Tae-ui had no intention of putting his life into other people. Just as you don't take other
people's lives, and vice versa. I didn't want to do that either by my own will, or by the will of
others.
Your life is completely yours. No one else could live your life for it. While there may be a
relationship where we can walk together on parallel lines, we cannot move forward with
overlapping lines.
Eley, did you say you would torture me for the rest of your life?
 Jeong Tae-eui sharpened his teeth.
Damn it Look away for a moment. Then I'll run away again immediately.
Wherever you want to go, follow me again.
But even as he said that, Jeong Tae-ui knew.
You can no longer create a new ID. The ID that he can write is Kim Young-soo's ID. And
there are only two things that are Jung-tae's own. And both of them already knew Eley. Without
an ID, he couldn't work, fly or at least go to the bank, wherever he went, he could find traces and
follow them.
Jeong Tae-eui sighed abruptly.
What should I do from now on? What is Eley going to do?
The reality of having to think about what Eley would do as she made plans for her life made
me laugh bitterly. However, the reality she was now facing was this reality.
It was at the time that Jeong Tae-ui, who was depressed at the thought, ate only a few
vegetables. Somewhere, the phone started ringing.
As if it was probably a cell phone, the sound came from inside the restaurant where there was
no landline. Also near the table.
The owner of the phone was Kyle. He raised his eyebrows, said, 'I'm sorry about this' and
bowed his head slightly to those seated at the table before answering the phone. His expression
brightened as if he were a friendly person. As he considered putting down his fork, he didn't
even know the call would be a long one.
Jeong Tae-eui continued to eat in silence. Then, suddenly, I saw Ilay sitting on the other side.
It was as usual. The expression, the gestures, the mannerisms, the atmosphere, it was the usual
errata that Jeong Tae-ui knew.
Sometimes, when Rita scolds, he scowls cheekily and shakes her hand, and Rita, who raised
them by changing their diapers, continues to scold without nodding, but other times it was like
any other time.
... ... ... Yes, it is exactly the same.
Jeong Tae-eui looked at him gently. He frowned and bowed his head.
 Ilay was exactly the same man Jeong Tae-ui knew at UNHRDO.
He was a man who seemed so unstable until yesterday, but now he is regaining his usual
relaxed and generous appearance.
"... ... ."
Thinking that something had happened during the night, Jeong Tae-eui tilted his head in the
opposite direction. But again, there was nothing to point out.
It was much better to deal with a calm and collected madman than with a madman who was
shaking unsteadily.
Jeong Tae-eui took a sip of water and thought,
"Tae."
Then he heard Kyle call out to him.
Jeong Tae-ui quickly swallowed the water in his mouth, put down the glass and saw that he
was still holding the phone, but instead of answering, he nodded and asked what was going on.
Then Kyle smiled and reached for the phone.
"It's a spear."
It's Changin, thinking the sound of calling your uncle's name somehow unfamiliar, Jeong Tae-
eui answered the phone.
Come to think of it, it had been a long time since I received a phone call from my uncle. Until
now, Jeong Tae-ui used to call his uncle.
Come to think of it, I never told my uncle I was staying here. Still, looking at what we already
know, it looks like Mora is to blame.
Jeong Tae-eui felt his anger rising again at the name, and his impression worsening, and he
put the phone call Kyle delivered to his ear.
"Yes, hello."
'Ah. is tae I get along?'
"Yes, uncle. It's been a while. How's your uncle?
It was a voice I hadn't heard in a long time. The last time I called UNHRDO was from the
study in this house, but I was in my uncle's room, but Eley answered the call.
 When Jeong Tae-ui smiled and asked his uncle how he was doing, the uncle suddenly fell
silent.
In the sudden silence, Jeong Tae-eui asked, 'Hello? Uncle?' I tried again, but this time there
was no answer.
As before, someone else answered the phone. ........no way Kyle was talking on
phone a while ago and changed it.
Jung Tae-eui scratched the back of his neck, puzzled, alternately looking at the phone and Kyle.
Kyle looks at Jeong Tae-eui with a puzzled look on his face, as if wondering what's going
on. "No, I think the phone was disconnected... .........."
But it was when Jeong Tae-ui opened his
mouth like this. Suddenly, laughter burst out
from the phone.
It was not something that could be called laughter. However, a rather pleasant, high-pitched
laugh continued for a long time without stopping.
Jeong Tae-eui put the phone back to his ear. And looking at Kyle with a puzzled look, he
tilted his head, wondering if he had ever spoken on a phone call that would make him laugh like
this before changing himself.
"............Hi. Uncle~."
It's embarrassing when you just laugh at people.
"Dude, if you want to laugh, laugh together, what fun are you having?
'Haha. No, there's nothing that funny about it. Something very interesting happened this
morning.
Uncle still couldn't stop laughing. Jeong Tae-ui closed his eyes and rolled his uncle's words
around in his head.
Actually, something fun to do this morning. Jeong Tae-ui had no way of knowing what his
uncle did this morning.
Oh yeah....? Jeong Tae-eui muttered and rubbed the back of his neck. I don't know if it
has anything to do with what
my uncle did in the morning and the way he smiled as soon as he spoke to him, but somehow it
didn't feel particularly pleasant.
Jeong Tae-ui bowed his head and made a puzzled grimace, but his uncle, who had just stopped
laughing, spoke in a tone that still had a faint smile on his face.
 You must not remember the last time you called me this
morning. "... ... ... . Yes?"
Jeong Tae-eui blinked, wondering what sound he heard. In the morning on the phone with
my uncle. I have no recollection of that.
Jung Tae-eui is puzzled when I. ...........................' My uncle laughed again.
'What time are you this morning ... , Anyway, he suddenly called me a little before the start of
my normal work day.
Jeong Tae-eui closes his mouth.
Looking back, there was no such thing. It's weird to call while everyone else is sleeping, and
besides, it's still this morning if I say this morning .... ... .
While thinking about it, Jeong Tae-ui suddenly remembered the jet lag. 'Oh, it must have been
midnight there,' he added, as if his uncle remembered it almost at the same time.
However, even if the time error was revealed, there was still no way to pinpoint Jung Tae-eui.
I rarely call anyone else in the middle of the night, and if I ever had to call my uncle, I would
remember him.
"Uncle. But I don't remember calling. ........"
As Jeong Tae-ui spoke carefully, the uncle laughed.
So I guess I don't remember the last time you called me this morning. Well-... It was about
8 o'clock in the morning, so what time is it there or 1 o'clock in the morning? That's when I
got a call Llanto.'
"... ... ."
My uncle was not one to lie about this. Besides, it's not even about lying. It even explains the
circumstances. crying Hearing the uncle's words, it seemed that he was really calling.
Taeyong sighed.
"Because I didn't call. I'm not sleepwalking. "
Jeong Tae-eui, who had been speaking up to that point, gradually became a blur.
Something caught my head.
-Please take that guy with you.
 There is a phrase that came to my mind at first sight when I arrived at the
restaurant. The expression on Jung Tae-eui's face disappeared.
damn I thought it was a dream, but it wasn't a dream.
Jeong Tae-eui looked at Ilay. Ilay raised his eyebrows as if he was puzzled when Jeong Tae-
eui looked at him. Jeong Tae-eui quickly averted his gaze.
"... ... ... . memory... ... . I think so too.
Jeong Tae-eui muttered, trembling. Then the uncle laughed again.
You are very funny today. As soon as I got the call, someone suddenly started crying, so I
thought, 'What kind of song is this?'
"... ... ... . did I do?"
'Good. I did.'
Jeong Tae-eui shuts his mouth. Although it is impossible to blame others, I hope that, in this
case, the grateful heart that says 'It wasn't that much' will revive with beautiful consideration for
other people's feelings. There are many people in the world who bring them down.
However, as I thought about that, if I go back to the cause, I remembered that I was also in the
middle of the food chain that caused it, and Jeong Tae-ui sighed.
'He looks like he's not sane. By the way, you were like that when you were young. My sister-
in-law said that when I was misunderstood and scolded you in my place, and I slept well at
night, and the child suddenly woke up crying and crying, saying I didn't do it, I didn't do it. and
cried.
He was worried that he might be sleepwalking, but he wasn't, and Jeong Tae-ui was not happy
at all when he heard his uncle say, "Somehow I'm happy to see that the strange habit from
childhood still remains. On the contrary, hearing such stories of my childhood makes my face
burn.
It seems Jeong Tae-ui was crying on the phone last night, but I don't remember exactly what
he was talking about, so I got a little worried.
"If I ever call... Did I say anything strange?
The uncle mumbled with a smile for a while, then smiled and said.
I didn't say anything. Just crying and sobbing so sadly, "Please take that bastard away,
please take that bastard away." Hearing that made my heart ache a little.
 Jeong Tae-eui was silent. Obviously, he was
very tired yesterday.
I just ran into the monstrous guy I promised I would never see again, and I almost died
because he fired an anti-tank gun, and I almost died because he set the forest on fire, too. At
night, the guy who used to gibber gibber with unknown words just hit me and almost killed me
too.
At that level, I thought it would be understandable even if the stress could cause sleepwalking,
which I didn't have before.
Suddenly, I felt sorry for myself.
I've never felt bad about myself in my whole life, how did I end up like this?
"It was just... ... it was a little difficult... ... . Please
.........................................................................................................understan
d, man. ............................................................................................."
Jeongyeon's voice was somber. The uncle laughed softly. He seemed to be able to see his
uncle nodding slightly over the earpiece.
Jeong Tae-eui mumbled shyly, then suddenly a thought came to his mind and he asked with
the premise: 'After all the words have already been said'.
"When are you coming back ... ."
I looked at myself by the car and couldn't say, 'When does that guy have to leave this place,' so
I just talked about code words. However, that only seemed to have guessed Jeong Tae-ui's
meaning. The guy laughed and said.
He went AWOL without even paying for his vacation. I can't stay that long. Even when I get
back, I'll have to write a lot of apology letters.Okay. ...........................................should I
stay longer, three or three days? three
days. It hadn't been that long.
Although I didn't know what this man was going to do with him after those three or four days
had passed, I'm not going to drag this ambiguous situation out for long.
It wasn't because of his uncle, but Jeong Tae-ui thought he was just lucky, so he said 'Thanks,
uncle' and greeted me with a wide smile. Then, when I was about to talk about Ilay, something
suddenly came to my mind and I completely changed my complexion.
"Uncle. Did you go back there?
 More? I'm back. I was in ecstasy because I went to Germany on this vacation to see a very
beautiful child.
"... ... ... ... What are you going to see? I
took it." sell me
Suddenly, the thought of it gave me a fever.
I was going to leave to find my brother once his ankle healed, but I thought I'd leave the
unidentified hyung behind and go back to the UNHRDO Asia branch; they caught Illay anyway,
what could be scarier?
The guy laughed out loud hahaha. Uncle also knew that Morer would not have been content to
look at the 'extremely beautiful girl'.
'Please run to his room and find a gun.' 'Ahaha, it must
have been too late already.'
Jeong Tae-eui was angered by his uncle's words, but he had no choice but to affirm. Before
Jeong Tae-eui returned to this house, the first thing Morro, who fled to Hong Kong in a frenzy,
would in all likelihood be to escape from the 'pretty ones'.
A groan came out of nowhere. Next time I see him, I'll never let him go. I'll have to get a
really rare and beautiful gun and disassemble it in front of him. And I'll put all the disassembled
pieces in the toilet bowl and flush. in front of him.
Jeong Tae-ui thought of an effective and appropriate method of revenge and engraved it in
hismind.'But you too. You haven't been out for a long time, but you get caught so fast
Suddenly, on the phone, my uncle clicked his tongue. Jeong Tae-eui closes his mouth.
Right next to him, Ilay was looking at himself. Jeong Tae-ui looked at him silently and
muttered to his uncle.
"That's............"
'I'm so jealous of Morror,' he muttered.
'But surprisingly. .....................'
The uncle was about to say something, but stopped in the middle. Jeong Tae-eui bowed his
head. Uncle paused for a moment, wondering whether or not he would say something next.
 While observing the context of the story, Jeong Tae-eui sighs as something comes to mind.
"You seem surprisingly well, I... ... ?" 'Haha.
Witty guy.
Jeong Tae-ui shook his head without saying a word, neither affirming nor denying. Uncle
won't be able to see it, but he nods alone, and in his heart he asks himself.
It was an unexpected situation.
Jeong Tae-eui thought that if he met Ilay Ligrow again, he would die on the spot or be in a
situation similar to being killed. And that thought continued until our gazes met in the forest, in
the fire.
"... ... ."
I couldn't understand what this man is thinking
Taeyong took a deep breath. All you have to do is wait and see how things go.
Worrying about what there is no way to predict and prepare for is worse than not doing so.
Jeong Tae-eui averted her gaze and looked at Ilay. He was sipping the tea that Rita had
brought and looked at Jeong Tae-eui. I haven't taken my eyes off you since then.
From UNHRDO, Jeong Tae-ui could not understand it. There were times when I thought I
could understand it, but it was beyond my comprehension at the crucial point.
'By the way, reconsideration.'
For a moment, while Jeong Tae-eui was immersed in his thoughts, his uncle suddenly brought
up another topic. Jeong Tae-eui muttered, "Oh. Come to think of it, when he left UNHRDO, he
left under the pretext of looking for his older brother. Although I came out saying that I couldn't
guarantee that I would find him, I'm a little sorry that I didn't have any clues until now.
"Ah. I don't know yet There's nowhere to go.after all, I wander where I want,
but............"
I just wandered around without any clues or anything. That way, it was impossible to find a
single person in this wide world. Finding a specific Kim Seobang in Seoul is probabilistically
much easier.
 The truth is that the horse was looking for his brother, and wandering aimlessly was nothing
more than playing.
However, Jeong Tae-eui was looking for his older brother. Wherever he went, he followed
people with his eyes. Are there any in that village? Are there any on that roadside?
It was strange As time went on, the desire to see my brother became greater and greater.
In the past, even though we were apart for much longer than this, I didn't really miss him, but
now I miss him, either because I hear his name often or because the way to contact him was cut
off. off completely.
"It would be good to get an idea of where he is."
As Jeong Tae- eui said with a bitter smile, the uncle was silent for a moment. Maybe he was
discouraged because he couldn't find his brother, or can't be, Jeong Tae- eui waited for his
uncle's words.
The uncle opened his mouth slowly. It contained unexpected news.
"Where there's a conscious, or maybe, there's a clue."
"... ... ... Are you okay? Where are
you?" Jeong Tae-eui's eyes widened.
He is the older brother that I have been unable to find for so long. Although it is natural that
Jeong Tae-ui, who wanders, cannot find him, even his uncle, who covers all kinds of
intelligence, said that it is difficult to find a single clue.
But now I finally have a clue.
Without realizing it, Jeong Tae-ui held the earphone to his ear. If he did that, he wouldn't be
able to hear my words any better, but I suddenly became impatient. Even though he only has a
clue, his heart races to the place where his older brother may already be.
The uncle was silent again for a moment. But this silence did not last long. With a slight
smile, the uncle said.
You'd better ask Kyle about that than me. Because he found out. "Kyle...
... ."
 Jeong Tae-ui turned his head toward the person sitting on the inclined seat beside him.
When his name appeared, he was puzzled and the man sitting there also looked at Jeong Tae-eui.
'Yes, I didn't know. Even if it's my younger brother, I don't ask, but it's not the kind of
information you can recklessly say.
The guy laughed.
Jeong Tae-eui looked at Kyle carefully. Kyle knows. where is your brother
"then... ... ."
'On that part, you're going to decide your direction. As long as we have a lead, UNHRDO will
probably find a way to figure it out our way. ... ... But if you plan to go looking for it, call me
often, too.
The guy ended the call as if he was joking.
Jeong Tae-ui exchanged a brief greeting with his uncle and returned Kyle's hung up call.
He then looked at Kyle with a smile.
Kyle answered the phone calmly and looked at Jeong Tae-eui with a puzzled face. Even after
waiting a little longer, when Jeong Tae-eui didn't want to speak first, he smiled and spoke first.
"Do you have something to tell me?"
"... ... . Jae's older brother."
Jeong Tae-ui spoke briefly. When the name came out, Kyle was silent for a moment.
Then, looking at Jeong Tae-eui, he nodded as if he knew approximately what he was talking
to his uncle about.
Kyle wondered if he would get lost in thought for a moment, and then asked Jeong Tae-ui
as if he had suddenly thought about it.
"By the way, was that Jeong Jae-i looking for you?"
Jeong Tae-eui nodded his head. It was my brother who was watching and it was your
brother who had to run away muttering to himself a story he already knew.
"Okay," Kyle nodded slowly. A look immersed in the thought of something. At that
moment, Ilay, who had been listening to their conversation next to him, opened his mouth.
 "What should I do to find Jae-Yi Jeong?" Jeong Tae-
ui frowned at Ilay's question.
"Is there a reason you're looking for your brother? He's my older brother and I miss him
because I haven't seen him in a long time, so I'm going to look for him."
"Mmm... ... ... . So, are you going to go find Jae-Yi Jeong?".
Jeong Tae-eui closes her mouth. And looked at Eley for a
moment. "Then, will you bother me?"
Jeong Tae-eui's voice lowered slightly. Ilay looks at Jeong Tae-eui like
this. If you're going to interfere.
If so, Jeong Tae-eui had the will to fight against Ilay.
He knew that he could not stand him in a physical fight. But no matter what form the fight
took, Jeong Tae-ui was determined not to interfere with him.
Perhaps Ilay knew the meaning of Jeong Tae-eui.
He narrowed his eyes and looked at Jeong Tae-eui. At first glance, he didn't seem to like her.
Maybe he didn't know that it was offensive for Jeong Tae-eui to go ahead with his work even if
he had to fight with him. Or maybe there's another reason why you don't like him.
Ilay opened his mouth as if to say something, but closed it again without saying a word. Then
he seemed lost in thought.
"Jeong Jae-ui... ... ... ."
well. it's jeongjae.
Jeong Tae-eui suddenly recalled a memory from the past. When he was still at UNHRDO. At
that time, Ilay once said that he was interested in a genius researcher named Jeong Jae-ui.
If so, he may not have expressed his displeasure about going to look for it. Even if he did
express his displeasure, Jeong Tae-ui was planning to go there.
Eli did not respond. He shrugged with an ambiguous face that couldn't tell the difference
between the two and turned his head away. Looks like I'm going to take a step back on this one.
Jeong Tae-ui looked at Kyle again.
 While listening to their conversation, Kyle, who was immersed in his thoughts, glanced at
Jeong Tae-eui in a heartbeat and then sighed quietly.
I haven't figured out where it is. I just found out where it might be. But there's a good
chance he ....................................'s there ."
Tae-eui Jeong asked cautiously when Kyle finished his blurry speech. "Is this a
hard place to get to?"
"No. It's not difficult. Anyone can enter the island itself.
Kyle shook his head and said. Jeong Tae-eui waited for the words to follow. Kyle opened his
mouth as he pounded the table with a puzzled face.
"The island is a place where Arab royalty and wealthy people often build villas and use them
from time to time, but it is customary to have their residences, and there seem to be places where
foreigners can't set foot on part of it. Also, it is quite closed, so you can't tell what is inside from
the outside.
"............Is Jae's older brother in there?".
"Well...I'm ..not sure about that. But I've heard rumors that it's possible. For now, just
there is a clue".
Jeong Tae-eui tilted his head with a look of ignorance. I've been thinking about it for a
while, but I still can't figure it out. So he raised his head and asked warily.
"Why is my brother in the villa of the Arab royal family or the rich family?" Kyle
then shut his mouth.
He was a person who said he didn't know if he didn't know, so he might have guessed
something. It wasn't as if he didn't want to talk at all. However, he seemed to be choosing the
best way to tell the story.
"Maybe it has to do with a power struggle within the Arab tribes... ... I heard he was
kidnapped and imprisoned to ask Jung Jae-i to develop a weapon."
When Kyle finished speaking, Jeong Tae-ui said nothing. I couldn't think of anything else
to ask.
If you try to ask, there are endless questions, and if not, those words are enough. In fact,
nothing else mattered. I just needed to be there with Jae-eui Jeong.
 "Where is it?"
Jeong Tae-eui asked quietly. Where your brother might be. I didn't even know that my older
brother, who had been out of touch with him for several months, was probably there.
Kyle looked at Jeong Tae-eui for a moment and then opened his mouth.
"Serringa. It is on the east coast of Africa. It's a small island accessed by light aircraft from
Dar es Salaam."

[Continued in Volume 5]
Hidden clue.

I had a dream.
Come to think of it, it was the first time I dreamed of him showing up.

When I opened my eyes, there was a dark, empty space blocking my view. Countless colors,
smells and touches disappeared at once, and I blinked for a moment in the sudden darkness that
came before I realized I was having a dream.
Slowly, the memories returned with a sense of reality. I was in the fishery. This blackened
darkness, the isolated fish spirit, was my reality at this moment.
I went back in my memory to the sensation I had tasted a while ago.
It was a strange feeling. Usually, I rarely dream. Sometimes, even if I had a dream, I would
soon forget it after a while after opening my eyes.
But what a dream
Sight, hearing and touch were still there. I dreamed for the first time that my senses were alive
and that it was really real. I heard that there were vivid dreams like that, but since I had
experienced it for the first time, I couldn't tell the difference between dream and reality for a
while, even when I opened my eyes.
Where did you go
The body temperature that was in my hand a moment ago. That body odor that brushed the
tip of my nose, that feeling of soft skin.
I frowned. It was unbelievable that suddenly all of that was gone and all that was left in my
hand was this black, invisible darkness. The world suddenly changed and I was thrown out of
the world that was supposed to be.
Suddenly, intense anger erupted. It was an anger I had never felt before.
I felt that I had been deprived of what I deserved. The things that were originally mine, the
things I never doubted were mine, disappeared from my hands in an instant. And the darkness
remained in its place.
 ***

It was like living in a dream.

Instructor Jeong said with a puzzled face that I killed someone. He said he had killed two
members for a trivial reason and told them to go to Eoryeong for a few days, even formally.
I didn't remember if I killed someone, two people or for what reason, I don't remember. But
after hearing those words and thinking about it, it seems that there has been such a moment.
However, it seems that what happened was not in reality, but in a distant dream.
well. It seems he killed one guy from a vague memory; I can't remember the other one at all. I
can't remember what happened. What the guy mumbled was annoying. So I got rid of the
annoying stuff.
But was that the reality?
I was surprised. The faint sensation of that time still lingered in his hand, but not in his head.
It was as if something had happened in a dream. No, he was living in a dream.
I looked at instructor Jeong, who was biting his tongue. I must have looked at him, who
formally told him to come and go to Eoryeong, saying he only had to come for a few days.
I saw Instructor Jeong, who gave me his look, frowned. I could also see the slight hardening
of the corner of his chin. Seeing the clear vigilance and the reflection of anxiety, it was only then
that I realized that I was giving him life.
I was surprised once again.
It was then that I realized that he had even thought of killing Instructor Jeong, even if it was
for a brief moment. He was so oblivious that he himself was not even aware of it.
I think I listened to the idea of being annoying for a while. But I didn't even know it would
lead to murder right away. Besides, you're an instructor.
In fact, that's how you killed them.
 I was convinced by the thought of the two men I don't remember, but whom I had killed.
Instructor Jeong Chang-in was an old friend of my older brother. You have known me for a
long time. Besides, he was an indispensable helper in carrying out the company's work. So I
never wanted to be hard on him. It's because he knows there's no good in being separated from
him.
Still, he gave it life without realizing it, so there is nothing to see or know about them, no
matter when they are killed.
I thought it was a bit risky. In this state, I never knew who else would die at my hands.
Certainly, as Instructor Jeong said, it would have been better to be in Eoryeong. I thought it
would be better to isolate myself to avoid trouble later. So I happily nodded.

Jeong Tae's.
He could pronounce the boy's name correctly.
But the guy didn't seem to notice. It could have been that he recognized that in the first place
by calling him Tae in one way he was comfortable with the pronunciation. Sometimes he called
me with the correct pronunciation, but he didn't even notice.
It didn't matter. I chuckle to myself when I sometimes call his name directly and see him
respond, 'Uh, why,' without realizing it.
A long time ago, the guy who insisted on his name clearly and distinctly several times that his
pronunciation was not correct, how did he become so picky over time ... ... .
I smiled at the dull memory, thinking I would tilt my head sullenly arguing when I heard it.
not bad. It was fun to watch him as he reminded me of myself. At the time, I wondered if he
was this kind of person.
Before we met, I already knew his name.
 He was a famous figure in some circles, as is the name he stumbled upon by chance when he
was young. He didn't know it or dream of it, but there were enough people who coveted the
fortune of a genius to annihilate.
I didn't have to look it up either, but I was curious about it. What kind of human mask
does the famous Gil Sang-cheon wear? And when I came into contact with reality, I was
shocked by the banality that far exceeded my expectations.
Their appearance, tone, feeling and atmosphere were all ordinary. Having visited the Asian
branch for joint training with the Asian branch, which at the time was a member of the European
branch, I entered the room I was assigned the first night I arrived and thought it was a bit
surprising to see the guy who said he had come to pick up the things he had forgotten calmed
down That feeling that others called disappointment.
But it was the next day when the disappointment was broken and joy burst out of the shell
inside.
When a guy came to attack me in the restaurant, he pulled a gun on me to try to keep
someone from dying. That judgment was correct. If he hadn't stopped, the guy who attacked me
should have died.
But despite the correct judgment, I thought the guy who pointed the gun at me was stupid. He
already knew. He must have heard the rumors and seen the videotape of the previous training.
He already knew what kind of person I was, and he also knew that his strength was far below
mine. Still, I lost interest in the guy who ran towards me.
But what he was pointing at me was an empty gun.
When Instructor Jeong told that story, I felt like I had been hit on the head. And, although I
still thought the guy who did that was a fool, I tasted a burst of joy.
So I was interested in it. So I got to know more and more. This guy is getting more and more
interesting the more he sells it. And how much more interesting he could be, I thought I would
only know after digging for so long. The reason why Instructor Jeong and Jeong Jae-ui loved
him so much.
 I thought the guy's personality was stupid. But at the same time, I didn't hate that character.
Although ordinary, he clearly set his own standards as to what line people should toe. Also, in
relationships with other people, there were certain standards that were hard to put into words.
I'm in a bit of trouble, I thought.
If it's that guy's personality, he will be angry with Jung Chang-in and me if he finds out later.
You will be offended by the idea that you have taken advantage of yourself.
As I got to know the boy's character, I sometimes thought about it, so one day I had a
different conversation with instructor Jeong and mentioned the word at first sight. Later, if your
nephew hears about this, he will resent it.
Instructor Jeong then smiled with a worried face. "I can't," he sighed. This man, who doesn't
show his emotions in any way, loved his nephew very much. He let out a long sigh to see if it
was bitter that his nephew resented him, then continued.
'Even if you get upset with me and angry with me for a while, that child will eventually live
with me. Even if I don't like it, I have no choice but to do it.
After all, he and I are family, fortunately," he said with a chuckle.
At that moment, I felt like I was covered in cold water.
Even if you get resentful and angry, you are still connected to the instructor. I was already
prepared for that since I was born.
-So, what about me?
The moment I remembered that thought, I was perplexed. I have
nothing. Nothing like a link.
But soon I had a different idea. After all, he was my teacher. As long as I am at UNHRDO, he
will work with me.
and also.
That's why I thought it was stupid and I loved it too, but I didn't hate people. Rather than not
disliking them, I lived with that feeling as a very natural emotion. No matter what, I would
frown for a while, then sigh and accept it. He complained, but that was it.
The same thing happened to me.
 He has never been displeased with me. There were times when I was offended, annoyed or
absurd, but in the general sense of 'I hate people,' I didn't make a face I didn't like.
Even if it was a little forced, he bluntly complained that he didn't like it and eventually stopped
telling her to do what he liked.
Even more so when I hit him hard. For the next few days, the guy who was always
complaining internally even though he was dissatisfied with me with an attitude that he should
take care of his own life, must have been very angry, and he ran wildly and spewed anger at me.
However, in the end, he sighed and was drawn back to me as he opened his axe eyes.
So, that was good. Even if you're resentful and angry, it won't last long. It happened after
walking a little carelessly. Soon my mind calmed down.
But then another embarrassment came to mind.
- Then I.
It was disconcerting that I suddenly realized that I had no connection with him and was
bewildered.
what does this have to do with
I laughed out loud as I thought about it.

-I really thought I was going to die from grinding my teeth that day. Even then, do you know
how terribly I hated being with you the next day? Let's never see each other again, kid.
that day he said With every angry word, he spoke of the resentment he had built up.
I could not move. Maybe even if his hands were free, he wouldn't have been able to move.
My head went white and I couldn't think any thoughts.
he said he was leaving He would be gone in an hour, he said, cleaning up what he had piled
inside.
I looked at him in disbelief. I can't remember exactly what I said then. What came to my mind
at that moment clearly was that he was letting my hand out of sight now, and that he had always
hated me terribly.
 As the accident slowly returned, I remembered what I had said. Ha,
there was a laugh. That's why. What about that
But the next moment, the laughter seemed to fade, and after a while it stopped.
I was furiously angry. I felt a terribly intense murderous intent, so that my hair turned white,
and I felt desperately what it meant to say that sparks flew in front of my eyes.
I hated him terribly. I hated him terribly.
Those words remained in my mind. And with those words, my murderous intent emerged
without knowing the end.
I have never been so angry. No one has ever made me so angry.
I thought he wanted to kill you. I thought I was going to kill him. I was suffocating with anger
for the guy who disappeared without saying those words. I had to find him, and I promised to
find him and cut off his breath with my bare hands. Otherwise, surely this anger would never go
away for the rest of his life.

But their whereabouts could not be determined.

And around that time, as if living in a dream, I could not control my emotions, and without
even storing them in my memory, I hurt people almost instinctively.
Then I got into fishing.

***

The day before I left fishing, I had another dream.

I met him in a dream. Even in my dreams, I frantically searched for him, and after looking for
him for a long time, I finally found him.
And in the dream he spoke again.
I didn't want to meet you. I hate it terribly.
Even in my dreams, I was steeped in a terrifying rage that gripped me in reality. So I killed
him.
 In a dream, I killed him. I can't remember how I killed him. What is clear is that I killed him.
It was a dream that was infinitely close to reality. In the dream I thought it was reality.
his voice was heard I could smell his body. The warm, sticky feeling of her blood-soaked
hands was clearly visible on his hands.
It was a reality, not a dream. It was gone.

The dream suddenly disappeared.

I was again in the total darkness of the eoryeong.
In that darkness, not yet awakened from a dream that was no different from reality, I raised
my hand in bewilderment. I could not see him buried in the darkness, but his hands were sure to
have blood on them. Kill him with my own hands The blood of Tae-Eui Jeong, who no longer
exists, must have been there.
I think maybe he was screaming. He seemed to have woken up with a scream that was close
to screaming. But that may not be true. The sound was only audible to my ears.
-Awakening.
-Calm down, Ilay Ligro.
I whispered, biting the flesh over my heart.
It was like that feeling. That dream was the same one I entered Eoryeong for, the reality I
vaguely remember as a dream, and the fact that I killed someone as soon as a momentary rage
took me without my knowledge.
In reality, I killed two people as in a dream. In the
dream I killed him as in reality.
Both, I could not control my emotions.
After he disappeared, I couldn't control my emotions.
- Calm down, Eley. Calm down, Eley Ligro.
I screamed again and again. Loud screams filled my head.
 I had to I had to wake up from this nebulous chaos. Otherwise, I would kill him without
realizing it, out of control.
Then, actually, one step back, I will feel the terrifying sense of loss that I felt in my dreams.
I heard a scream inside my body.
Awakening. Easy, Eley.

I no longer thought about what that anger was. The name of the anger didn't matter. It was just
that I was angry, and I had to control that anger myself.
After that, I had to bring it back to my hands. I did.
Otherwise, I would lose it twice.
That was all that mattered to me at the moment.

[End of hidden clue] [End of hidden clue] [End of hidden clue] [End of hidden clue